a : * PROCEEDINGS | 3 $ as : age eer 2 VOLUME XIV. = ; Ne co S : er atase es ncattrs : ee Be bot #2 _ GLOUC ESTER : 1901—1903 ae By-C.. CALLAWAY, DSc. Goss : : . ane II. By T. MELLARD READE, C.E., F.G.S. : : . aye The Preservation of Wild Plants in Gloucestershire, Report on. By W. L. MELLERSH, M.A... : : GE pall dite kl chase VOL. XIV ; PRR) I PROCEEDINGS OF THE fp DCL UB President EDWARD B. WETHERED, F.G.S. Dice2 Presidents JOHN BELLOWS, M.A. Rey. H. H. WINWOOD, M.A., F.G.S. CHRISTOPHER BOWLY, M.A. M. W. COLCHESTER-WEMYSS C. CALLAWAY, M.A., D.Sc. F.GS. Honorary Creasurer AnS. REPS Honorary Wibrarian H. G. MADAN, M.A,, F.C.S. Honorary Accretarp S. S. BUCKMAN, F.G.S. THE COUNCIL OF THE CLUB WISH IT 0 BE DISTINCTLY UNDERSTOOD THAT ‘THE AUTHORS Cotteswold Uaturalis ALONE ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR THE FACTS AND OPINIONS CONTAINED IN THEIR RESPECTIVE PAPERS, Contents President’s Address, by E. B. Wethered, F. tas =i Part I., Formal Record - - - - - - - Part IL, Coal and the Coal Question - - : = - < 3 The Peat and Forest Bed at Westbury-on-Severn I. Editorial Note, by the Hon. Secretary - - - II. General Details, by E. W. Prevost, Ph.D., (with Plates I. & Il. » keer III. Geology, by T. Mellard Reade, C.E., F. ee. - IV. Paleontology, by A.S. Kennard and B. B. Woodward, aih b Appendices The Pre-Rhetic Denudation of the Bristol Area, by C. Callaway, M Mesozoic Geography of the Mendip Archipelago, by L. Se F.G. s. - List of Members, Financial Statement, Kules, &c. - - - - PUBLISHED, DECEMBER, 1901 y PRINTED AND PUBLISHED BY JOHN BELLOWS, GLOUCESTER. S225145 The Library of the Club is at Mr. John Bellows’, Eastgate House, Gloucester. It is open every Tuesday afternoon from 2.30 to 4.30, when books may be examined, or borrowed. Books, Pamphlets, etc., presented to the Club should be addressed to the Cotteswold Club, c/o John Bellows, The Library, Eastgate House, Gloucester. Correspondence should be addressed to the Honorary Secretary, S. S. Buckman, Charlton Kings, Cheltenham. Subscriptions (15/, due 1st January each year) should be sent to the Hon. Treasurer, A. S. Helps, The Knap, Great Witcombe, Gloucester. PROCEEDINGS OF THE COTTESWOLD NATURALISTS’ Pir Ly GACUB PRESIDENT EDWARD B. WETHERED, F.GS. HONORARY SECRETARY S. S. BUCKMAN, F.G:S. Vol. XIV. Part I. December, 1901 Me JP A PRINTED BY JOHN BELLOWS GLOUCESTER = - ill. LIST OF THE MEMBERS NOVEMBER, I9QOI OFFICERS: President : E. B. WETHERED, F.G.S. Pice-Presidents : Joun BEttows, M.A. Rev. H. H. Winwoop, M.A., F.G.S. CHRISTOPHER BowLy, M.A.I. M. W. CoLCHESTER-WEMYSsS. C. Catiaway, M.A., D.Sc., F.G.S. How. Creasurer : A. S. HELPs, The Knap, Great Witcombe, Gloucester. Hon. Librarian: H. G. Manan, M.A., F.C.S., Eastgate, Gloucester. Hon. Secretary : S. S. Buckman, F.G.S., Charlton Kings, Cheltenham. THE OFFICERS CONSTITUTE THE COUNCIL. iv. PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I90I Honorary Members: The President of the Dudley and Midland Field Club. The Hon. Secretary of the Dudley and Midland Field Club, Dudley. The President of the Malvern Naturalists’ Field Club. The Hon. Secretary of the Malvern Naturalists’ Field Club, Malvern. The President of the Warwickshire Field Club. The Hon. Secretary of the Warwickshire Field Club, Warwick. The President of the Woolhope Naturalists’ Field Club. The Hon. Secretary of the Woolhope Naturalists’ Field Club, 26 Broad Street, Hereford. The President of the Bristol Naturalists’ Society. The Hon. Secretary of the Bristol Naturalists’ Society, 145 White Ladies’ Rea Redland, Bristol. The President of the Bath Naturalists’ Field Club. The Hon. Secretary of the Bath Naturalists’ Field Club, Bath. The Hon. Secretary, Bristol and Gloucestershire Archzeological Society, Eastgate, Gloucester. Robert Etheridge, F.R.S., F.G.S., 14 Carlyle Square, Chelsea, S. W. Nevil Story Maskelyne, M.A., F.R.S., F.G.S., Bassett Down House, Swindon. George Maw, F.L.S., F.G.S., Benthall, Kenley, Surrey. G. Embrey, F.C.S., Belmont, Brunswick Road, Gloucester. H. Y. J. Taylor, 3 Falkner Street, Gloucester. Stlembers : Abbott, Major A. K. ... gee a5 ... 5 Suffolk Square, Cheltenham. Ashton, Brigade-Surgeon W. ... aa ... Marlborough Lawn, Cheltenham. Babbage, Major-General H. P. ae ... Mayfield, Cheltenham. Baker, G. E. Ll., J.P... a3 ee .... Hardwicke Court, near Gloucester. ‘Ball, A. J. Morton oe at Bae .... The Green, Stroud. Batten, Rayner W., M.D. e. ee ... I Brunswick Square, Gloucester. Baxter, Wynne E. Soe Be ai ... Granville Cottage, Stroud. Bazley, Gardner S. a ae =e ... Hatherop Castle, Fairford. Bellows, John, M.A. ... son Sr: ... Upton Knoll, Gloucester. Berry, Dr James Ae nee et ... 21, Wimpole Street, London. Birchall, J. D. ... set a tals ... Bowden Hall, Gloucester. Bishop, W. G5 Be aide nS ... The Brick House, Stroud. Bond, FP. T., BiA., M-D., F.R.SSE. =. ... 3 Beaufort Buildings, Gloucester. Bowly, Christopher, M.A.I. .. oa ... Siddington House, Cirencester. Bruton, H. W. ... - 43 oe .... Bewick House, Gloucester. Bubb, Henry... 34. a! a .... Ullen Wood, near Cheltenham. VOL. XIV. (1) Buckman, S. S., I°.G.S. Butt, Rev. Walter, M.A. Callaway, Chas., M.A., D.Sc. Chance, H.G., M.A. ...” Clark, Oscar, M.A., M.B. Colchester-Wemyss, M. W. Cooke, A. S. Currie, G. M. Dorington, Sir J. I., Bart., M.P. Drew, Joseph, M.B., F.G.S. ... Ducie, The Earl of, F.R.S., F.G.S. Duke, Col. J. C. Dyer-Edwardes, T. Ellis, T. S. Evans, Rev. J., B.A. : Fisher, Major C. H., F.R.A.S. Fisher, W. H. C. Foster, R. G. sae Mt Gael, C. E., B.A., M. Inst. C.E. Gardiner, C. I., M.A., F.G.S. Garnett, F. N Garrett, J. H., M.D. . Guise, Sir W. F. G., Bart. Hall, Rev. Robert, M.A. Hannam-Clark, F Hartland, Ernest, M.A. Hayward, Archdeacon H. R.... Helps, A. S. Jones, John H. ... Kay, Sir Brook, Bart. .. Keeling, G. W.... Knowles, H. Le Blanc, A. Leigh, William .. ae Madan, H. G., M. A,, F. C. SE Margetson, W. : Marling, Sir William ELS Bart. Marling, W. J. Paley ... Marling, S. 5S. ... Medland, M. H. Mellersh, W. L., M.A. Meredith, W. L., F.G.S. Mitchinson, Right Rev. J. Moreton, Lord ... LIST OF MEMBERS Ve Charlton Kings, Cheltenham. Arle Court, Cheltenham. 16 Montpellier Villas, Cheltenham. Heathville Road, Gloucester. Spa Road, Gloucester. Westbury Court, Newnham. Badbrook House, Stroud. 26 Lansdown Place, Cheltenham. Lypiatt Park, Stroud. Montrose, Battledown, Cheltenham. Tortworth Court, Falfield, R.S.O. Southern House, Pittville, Chelt’ham Prinknash Park, Painswick, Stroud. 6 Clarence Street, Gloucester. Rosedale Villas, Kings Rd., Chelt’m The Castle, Stroud. 6 Rowcroft, Stroud. Lennox House, Gloucester. Charlton Kings, Cheltenham. The College, Cheltenham. Adsett Court, Westbury, Newnham. 24 Promenade, Cheltenham. Elmore Court, near Gloucester. Saul Rectory, Stonehouse, Glos. Hucclecote, Gloucester. Hardwick Court, Chepstow. College Green, Gloucester. The Knap, Great Witcombe, Glo’ster. Barrow Hill, Churchdown, Chelt'm. Battledown, Cheltenham. 10 Lansdown Terrace, Cheltenham. Egerton House, Spa Road, Glo’ster. The Hayes, Prestbury, Cheltenham. Woodchester Park, Stonehouse, Glos. Bearland House, Gloucester. Bright Side, Stroud. Stanley Park, Stroud. Stanley Park, Stroud. Stanley Park, Stroud. Horton Road, Gloucester. The Gryphons, Pittville, Cheltenham. 7 Midland Road, Gloucester. College Gardens, Gloucester. Sarsden, Chipping Norton, Oxon. V1. PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I9OI Norris, H. E. .. Northcott, R. W. Paine, Alfred E. W. Perkins, Vincent R. Playne, H.C. Ac Prevost, E. W., Ph.D. F.RS.E. Richardson, L., F.G.S. Ringer, Dep. Surgeon-Gen. T. Royce, Rev. D., M.A.... Ryves, Captain A. Sawyer, John Scobell, Canon E. C., M. A. Sewell, E. C. Smith, A. E. oat Stanton, Walter John ... Stanton, C. H., M.A., F.R.G.S. Taynton, H. J.... Thomas, Arnold, F.G.S. Thompson, W. ... Upton, Charles... : Viner, Rev. A. W. Ellis Waller, F. W. Washbourn, William Watson, Dep. Surgeon-Gen. G. ry Wethered, E. B., I'.G.S. Wilkinson, Rev. L., B.A Winnington-Ingram, Kev. A. R. Winwood, Rev. H. H., M.A., F.G.S. Witchell, . Northam Witchell, C. A. Witts, G. B., C.L. Wilts, Rev. F. E. B., B.A. Wollaston, G. H., F.G.S. Wood, Walter B. Cirencester. New Mills Court, Stroud. Swords, Leddington, Ledbury. Wotton-under-Edge. 28 College Road, Clifton. Elton Cottage, Newnham-on-Severn. 10 Oxford Parade, Cheltenham. 20 Lansdown Terrace, Cheltenham. Nether Swell, Stow-on-the-Wold. Taynton, Charlton Kings. Battledown, Cheltenham. Upton St. Leonards, Gloucester. The Beeches, Cirencester. The Hollies, Nailsworth. Stratford Lodge, Stroud. Field Place, Stroud. 8 Clarence Street, Gloucester. Severn Bank, Newnham-on-Severn. Lansdown, Stroud. Tower House, Stroud. Badgeworth Vicarage, Cheltenham. Horton Road, Gloucester. Blackfriars, Gloucester. Hendre, Cheltenham. 4 St. Margaret’s Terrace, Cheltenham. Westbury-on-Severn, Newnham. Lassington Rectory, Gloucester. 11 Cavendish Crescent, Bath. Lansdown, Stroud. Lyefield Road, Charlton Kings. Leckhampton, Cheltenham. { Upper Slaughter Manor, “ ) Lower Slaughter, R.S.O., Glos. Ellerncroft, Wotton-under-Edge. Barnwood, Gloucester. (Any corrections in this List will be gladly received by the Hon. Secretary. ) VOL. XIV.(1) SOCIETIES, INSTITUTIONS, &c. Vii. LIST OF SOCIETIES, INSITUTIONS, &c., To whom Copies of-the Club’s Publications are presented. An asterisk denotes those from whom publications are received in exchange. *Tue AMERICAN MusEuM oF NaTuRAL History, Central Park, 77th Street and 8th Avenue, New York City, U.S. America, c/o Messrs Wesley & Son, 28 Essex Street, Strand, London, W.C. *Ture BaTH NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB, c/o The Librarian (T. S. Bush, Esq.), Royal Literary Institution, Terrace Walks, Bath. *THe BRISTOL AND GLOUCESTERSHIRE ARCHAOLOGICAL SOCIETY, c/o The Librarian, Eastgate, Gloucester. *Tur BristoL NATURALISTS Sociery, c/o C. King Rudge, Esgq., L.R.C.P., 145 White Ladies Road, Redland, Bristol. Tue British Museum (Natural History), The Librarian, Cromwell Road, London, W. *Tur CLIFTON ANTIQUARIAN CLUB, c/o A. E. Hudd, Esq., 94 Pembroke Road, Clifton, Bristol. Tur GEOLOGICAL MAGAZINE, The Editor of, 129, Beaufort St., Chelsea, S.W. Tur GEOLOGICAL SociEry, c/o The Librarian, Burlington House, Piccadilly, London, W. THE GEOLOGICAL SURVEY, c/o The Librarian, The School of Mines, Jermyn Street, London, W. *TuE GEOLOGISTS’ ASSOCIATION, c/o The Librarian, University College, Gower Street, London, W.C. *THE GLascow GEOLOGICAL SociEry, c/o The Librarian, 207 Bath Street, Glasgow. Tue MunicipaAL Lisrary, Brunswick Road, Gloucester. Nature, The Editor of, c/o Messrs. Macmillan & Co., St. Martin’s Street, London, W.C. Tur Royat Society, c/o The Librarian, Burlington House, Piccadilly, W. *TuHE SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION (Washington, D.C., U.S. America), c/o Messrs Wesley & Son, 28 Essex Street, Strand, London, W.C. *Tue U.S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY (Washington, D.C., U.S. America), c/o Messrs Wesley & Son, 28 Essex Street, Strand, London, W.C. THe University Lrsrary, c/o The Librarian, Cambridge. *Ture WARWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ AND ARCHAOLOGISTS’ FIELD CLUB, c/o T. W. Whitley, Esq., 20 Camberwell Terrace, Radford Road, Leamington. *THr WooLtuore NATURALISTS’ FizLpD CLusB, c/o H. C. Moore, Esq., 26 Broad Street, Hereford. H. D. Hosxkoxp, Esq., Calle Charcas, 1222, Buenos Aires, South America. Mrs SymMonps, The Camp, Sunningdale, Ascot. Vill. PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1901 INCOME AND EXPENDITURE FROM RECEIPTS To BALANCES, APRIL 3RD, 1900: std £ sad Capital and Counties Bank, Deposit Account ... 100 0 0 Ditto—Current Account ... Pig eS oe 2h lq In Treasurer’s hands oe ocr Roa af SPS a7 a 129.9 7 To INCOME: Interest on Deposit Account to Dec, 31st, 1900... 210 0 Sale of Proceedings 400 one ae a Ott 19 Subs. received to April 23, 1901 ... es gee Sa) 0 —_ 70 16 9 VOL. XIV. (1) APRIL 3rd, 1900, TO APRIL 23rd, 190! s PAYMENTS By EsTABLISHMENT CHARGES : Library eta aey per iH. G. as to March 31st, I9OL.. ; : J. Bellows, One Year’s Rent bof wou te Books and Maps Lumbert, Photos By Cost OF PROCEEDINGS : J. Bellows, Printing c Artists’ Illustrators, Plates ae Blocks Hutchison, Typewriting MSS. Less J. Bellows, cost of Plates (presented) By Cost oF MEETINGS : Municipal Schools (use of room) ... Custodian ante bee $36 aad Coffee Co., Refreshments, five Meetings... Norman & Sawyer, Programmes, &c. Lantern, Operator, and Slides The Ion. Treasurer, out-of-pocket expenses The Hon. Secretary, do. do. and postages By BALANCES, APRIL 23rd, 1901 : Capital and Counties Bank, Deposit Account ... Ditto—Current Account In Treasurer’s hands In Secretary’s hands FINANCIAL STATEMENT JEN ES # al 112 5 10 (ey Yo) o 8 8 T7 5)u0 79 16 2 814 2 gee Ono git 18 10 g9 12 0 2-2-0 O15 0 i. ey 6) 1417 3 at 2ear O76 19 14 15 2 508.010 699 318 I 116 4 A. S. HELPS, Hon. 1s Los d 15 6 1 82 6 10 40 9 3 1Qot 22 62 4 2 £20086, 74: Treasurer. at PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I90I RULES OF TEE CLUB: 1.—The Objects of the Club are to study the Natural History and Antiquities of the County and the adjacent districts. 2.—The Club shall consist of a President, Vice-Presidents (not exceeding seven in number), an Honorary Secretary, an Honorary Treasurer, and Honorary Librarian, and Honorary, Ordinary and Ex-officio Members. 3.—Before anyone can be elected a Member he must be duly pro- posed and seconded at an Ordinary Meeting, and come up for ballot at a subsequent Meeting; one black ball in ten to disqualify. 4.—The Entrance Fee shall be £1. The Annual Subscription of Ordinary Members shall be Fifteen Shillings, due in advance on the first day of January. 5.—Any Member in arrear with his Subscription for the year is liable to removal from the list of Members. 6.—No Member shall be entitled to a copy of the Proceedings whose Subscription is one year in arrear. 7.—The Club may admit a limited number of Honorary Members (see Rule 2), whose scientific work entitles them to the distinction, and who must be elected at the Annual Meeting. 8.—The Executive Council for the Management of the Club shall consist of the President, Vice-Presidents, the Honorary Secretary, the Honorary Treasurer, and Honorary Librarian, all of whom shall retire at the Annual Meeting, but are eligible for re-elction. 9.—The Annual Meeting shall be held in the early part of each year, at which Meeting the President’s Address shall be read, the Financial Statement of the Honorary Treasurer shall be presented, and the Officers shall be elected, and the dates and places of the Field Meetings be fixed; but the arrangements for the Winter Meetings shall be left to the Executive Council. 10.—The Club shall usually hold yearly four Field Meetings, and also four Winter Meetings for the reading and discussion of Papers. At the Field Meetings any Member may introduce one Visitor, and at the Winter Meetings more than one; and at the Winter Meetings the term ‘‘ Visitor” may include ladies. Members must give due notice to the Honorary Secretary of their intention to be present at any Field Meeting, and should any Member, having given such notice, fail to attend, he will be liable for his share of the expenses. 11.—The Council may at any time call a Special General Meeting of the Members. Upon the requisition of any eight Members being sent to the Honorary Secretary, a Special General Meeting shall be convened ; and any proposition to be submitted shall be stated in the Notice. Not less than seven days’ notice of any such General Meeting shall be given. 12.—The Club shall use its influence to promote the preservation of all antiquities and to prevent, as far as possible, the removal of scarce plants and the extermination of rare species of the flora or fauna, Adopted at the Annual Meeting of the Members at Cheltenham, April 27th, 1896; and revised at the Annual Meeting at Gloucester, April 23rd, 190T. E. B. WETHERED, President. S. S. BUCKMAN, Hon. Secretary. “ANNUAL ADDRESS TO THE COTTESWOLD NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB; BY E. B. WETHERED, F.G.8., President. (Read at Gloucester, April 23rd, 1901) PART I. FORMAL RECORD. Since our last Annual Meeting the British Empire has mourned the death of one of the most beneficent Sove- reigns that the world has ever seen. During her reign Science, Art and Literature have not only progressed as in no previous reign, but the means of acquiring knowledge has been placed within the reach of those who previously could not enjoy it. What we owe to the circumstances of her time has been well stated in the “ Times ” :— “Her reign coincides very accurately with a sort of second renaissance, an intellectual movement accom- plishing in a brief term more than had been done in preceding centuries. Since the days of Elizabeth there has been no such awakening of the mind of the nation, no such remarkable strides in the path of progress, no such spreading abroad of the British race and British rule over the world at large, as in the period covered by the reign whose end we now have to deplore. In art, in letters, in music, in science, in religion, and, above all, in the moral and material advancement of the mass of the nation, the Victorian age has been a time of extraordinary activity.” 2 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I9OI Death has also removed one of our oldest members, the Rev. Frederick Smithe, LL.D., F.G.S., for a long time one of our Vice-Presidents, whose retirement from our ranks owing to his ill-health was noticed in the Presidential Address last year. Dr. Smithe was born in 1822 of an Irish family, and died on December 9th, 1900, being, therefore, in his seventy- ninth year. He was educated at Trinity College, Dublin, graduated B.A. in 1853, M.A. in 1856, and the degree LL.D. was conferred on him in 1874. Having taken up the Church as his profession, he was ordained Deacon in the year 1854 and Priest in 1855, by the Bishop of Glou- cester and Bristol. He was presented to the living of Churchdown in the year 1858, the same year that he was elected a Fellow of the Geological Society. He held this living from that date to the time of his death. He was elected a member of our Club at the Annual Meeting, February 15, 1859, the same day that our late President, W. C. Lucy, was elected a member, and that the late Sir William Guise was first elected President. Dr. Smithe’s scientific studies were principally devoted to the geology and palzontology of the Middle and Upper Lias rocks so well exposed in his own parish; but he also extended his researches to similar deposits in other parts of the county, giving to our Proceedings five papers as the result of his observations. Dr. Smithe was also an ardent conchologist. He formed a fine collection of Mollusca and Brachiopoda, to illustrate Dr. S. P. Woodward's well-known “ Manual of Mollusca.” This collection consists of some 800 genera and 2000 species: it is a collection so valuable for teaching purposes that one wishes it could be retained in the county. In connection with this subject I should mention that Dr. Smithe was the first to discover the opercula of VOL. XIV.(1) THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS 3 Silurian Gastropoda at May Hill in the year 1867; and he gave a paper thereon, which is published in our Pro- ceedings (Vol. ViI., p. 62), illustrated by a plate. In addition to these studies Dr. Smithe was also inter- ested in Mineralogy. He gave us a paper on Vivianite, another on Celestite, and another on the behaviour of granites at high temperatures—all important contributions. Altogether nine papers by him are published in our Pro- ceedings, but this does not fully represent his work, for I find in. Vol: VII... p. 14,:that he gave:a paper on the “Distribution of Liassic Brachiopoda in the Cotteswolds,” which, though described by the President as ‘a valuable contribution,” was never published. A sum- mary of it is given in Davidson’s “ Supplement to British Jurassic Brachiopoda,” p. 230, a work which bears adequate testimony to the help given by our late colleague in this branch of science, and indicates that his written papers form only a small portion of his scientific studies. I am indebted to our Secretary for some of the fore- going details. As regards the work that the Club has accomplished during the past year, I may say that we had a good series of Field Meetings, and a particularly valuable set of papers for our Winter Meetings. Our first Field Meeting was held at Malvern on May 22nd, under the guidance of Dr. C. Callaway, the geology of the Malverns and the archeology of the British Camp being the objects of the excursion. Our second, a two days’ Meeting, was held on June 23rd and 24th at Westbury, with Trowbridge for our head-quarters ; and the assistance of the Rey. W. Butt on this occasion deserves full acknowledgment. On July 26th Belas Knap and Hailes Abbey afforded material for our third Field Meeting—a wholly archzo- 4 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I9OI logical day, for which our thanks are due to the Rev. W. Bazeley. The fourth Meeting was very kindly arranged for us by Dr. C. Callaway, at Bristol, on September 18th, with Red- cliff Church and the Avon Gorge as the particular items of the programme. Besides these Meetings our Secretary also tried the experiment of some afternoon excursions, which were much appreciated by the members who joined them. One was a cycling excursion from Birdlip to Colesbourne, for the purpose of investigating old roads, river valleys, and so forth. It was held on June 16th and was quite suc- — cessful. There was a visit on July 7th to the Wild Flower Garden at Pittville, Cheltenham, under the able guidance of Mr W. L. Mellersh; and this proved a very enjoyable afternoon. At our Winter Meetings we have had a particularly good supply of communications—no less than seven different subjects having been dealt with. Among these commu- nications the Club is to be especially congratulated on the papers by Mr Mellard Reade, and by Messrs A. S. Kennard, B. B. Woodward, and others, upon the Peat Bed at Westbury-on-Severn. They will form valuable papers in our Proceedings. Outside of the Club our members have also not been idle. Major C. H. Fisher has published a work entitled “Reminiscences of a Falconer,” a subject with which we know his practical acquaintance, as he gave us a paper thereon at one of our Winter Meetings a few years ago. Dr. C. Callaway has published in the Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society (Vol. lvi., August, 1900), a paper on “Longmyndian Inliers at Old Radnor and Huntley.” This paper has a local interest. The same may be said for a paper published in the same Journal (Vol. lvii., Feb., 1901), by our Honorary Secretary, — VOL. XIV. (1) THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS 5 Mr. S. S. Buckman, entitled “ Bajocian and Contiguous Deposits in the North Cotteswolds; the Main Hill Mass.” PART II. COAL AND THE COAL QUESTION. I have felt some difficulty in selecting a subject for an address on this occasion. Since our last Annual Meeting the nineteenth century has come to an end, and our thoughts have been directed to the progress of events during the last hundred years. In no previous century has there been such an unfolding of Nature. For an Annual Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club, therefore, one is rather confused with the variety of subjects which present themselves. There is, however, one subject which I have so far not seen noticed in the various reviews dealing with the pro- gress and events of the nineteenth century. It may be described as Coal and the Coal Question. There are two aspects of this subject. One is the origin of coal deposits, which may be regarded as simply interesting: the other is the extent to which the coalfields of Great Britain have been worked, and the vastly important consideration as to the duration of their deposits. If coal seams were not stratified deposits hidden deep in the earth, but accumulations on the surface, we should probably be somewhat alarmed at the rapidly diminishing quantity of the stock; but because the vast voids which are created beneath the surface are unseen, I sometimes think that we are living in a fools’ paradise with regard to the duration of the most valuable of our coal-seams. We are re-assured in various ways. Some point to vast coal deposits in the north-west of Canada, India, China, and other parts of the world. These deposits, however, are not all of the same age as the English Coal Measures. For 6 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I90I instance, those in the north-west of Canada are of Creta- ceous age, and their commercial value is inferior to the coal of Carboniferous age. Some coalfields in other parts of the world, the United States, for instance, are, itis true, of the same age as ours. But if coal has to be brought to this country there is the cost of transit to be reckoned with, and with dear coal how shall we maintain our commercial supremacy? We are, indeed, at the present time getting a lesson in what we may expect. Coal has been dear, and one result is the increased cost of manufacture: in consequence rails are now being sent to this country at a less cost than they can be produced here. The same thing may apply to other articles: the sequel is a prospect of less prosperity in trade, and a falling-off in demand for labour, which mean reduced wages. But before pursuing the commercial aspect of the ques- tion further, let us glance at our knowledge of this natural deposit of carbon called coal, to which so much of the industrial prosperity of the nineteenth century was due. Early in the last century very little interest was taken in coal at all. It was little used; people did not realise its value, nor had they got over the prejudices of former generations. Instances of these prejudices may be of interest. In the reign of Edward I. Parliament petitioned the King against the use of coal, and his Majesty issued a Procla- mation prohibiting its use except by smiths. Authority was given to pull down dwellings out of which coal smoke issued’. The Rev. Thomas Wiltshire mentions’ a tradi- tion that an unfortunate coal consumer was put to the torture in the Tower because he was said to have wilfully produced an epidemic by his very inferior fuel. 1 Stow’s Annals, p. 210, by E. Homes; 1615. 2 History of Coal, 1879, p. 22. VOL. XIV. (1) THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS # Coal was burnt at the Coronation of Edward II. ata cost of ten shillings, and appears to have been the cause of a petition to Parliament complaining that the Clerk of the Palace declined to pay the bill. We are also told that the “ nice dames of London would not come into any house or room where sea-coal,” as it was then called, “was burned, nor willingly eat of the meat that was either sod or roasted with sea-coal fire.”* Iron ore was originally smelted with charcoal, with the result that as the iron industry increased alarm was created at the amount of wood consumed. So serious did the matter become that Parliament contemplated the suppres- sion of the iron trade as the only practical remedy. At the commencement of the seventeenth century Dudley tried to solve the difficulty by using coal in the place of charcoal; but the prejudice against coal, and the opposition of the charcoal iron-masters prevented the success of this effort. In 1735 iron was smelted with coke at Colebrook Dale Iron Works, and later on with coal; and from that time iron smelting in this country increased till, in the year 1801, some 170,000 tons, it is estimated, were smelted. Looked at from the present time point of view, it is probably to our advantage that our natural stores of coal were not more extensively drawn upon in the middle ages than they were, or our supply would have been so much the nearer exhaustion than it is. Therefore we are indebted to the prejudices against the use of coal. At the commencement of the nineteenth century there were various notions as to the formation of coal. The vegetable origin appears to have been generally accepted ; though the exact nature of the coal-forming vegetation was in dispute, and even now it cannot be said to be clearly _ defined. 1 Stow’s Annals, by Homes, p. 1502; 1652. B 8 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I9OI In 1811 was published a highly interesting three- volume book, entitled The Organic Remains of a Former World, by James Parkinson. The author states fully the geological beliefs at the commencement of the nineteenth century. He accepts the vegetable origin of coal, and the process of deposition of the several seams is ascribed to the Mosaic flood. The writer is, however, puzzled by the occurrence of beds of limestone, and candidly admits that “ considerable difficulties still oppose the satisfactory explanation of these phenomena.” Buffon’ considered that coal was formed from both animal and vegetable substances, the oil and fat of which had been converted into bitumen by the action of acid. Dr. Hutton, in his Zheory of the Earth, published in 1795, recognised the vegetable origin of coal, which he considered assumed the mineral condition by reason of distillation of the volatile properties of the vegetable mass by the action of subterranean heat. He says :—‘ There is, perhaps, no one substance in the mineral kingdom by which the operation of subterranean heat is, to common understanding, better exemplified than that of mineral coal. These strata are evidently a deposit of inflammable sub- stance which all came originally from vegetable bodies.” We now know that. coal, as distinct from lignite, is confined to one period of the earth’s history: this is the Carboniferous. What were the conditions which existed at the com- paratively early period of the Earth’s history when the Carboniferous Coal Measures were deposited ? Taking the West of England there was, first, a sea, probably over the whole area. This we know by the occurrence of a thick limestone deposit, chiefly built up of the calcareous remains of marine organisms. Towards 1 Hist. Nat. des Minéraux, Tome 1, p, 429, 4me. Edit. Referred to by Playfair. “Tllustrations of the Huttonian Theory of the Earth,” p. 148; 1802. VOL. XIV.(1) |THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS 9 the close of what I may term this limestone-forming stage, the sea-floor was apparently gradually rising; and, instead of deposits of remains of marine organisms, there came an arenaceous deposit, that is to say, detrital material brought down from the denudation of land, containing a quan- tity of quartz, or sand. This we know from the fact that the limestones are followed by a thick deposit of sand- stone (quartzite), known as the Millstone Grit. In some parts of England and Scotland actual seams of coal occur in the limestone and Millstone Grit. In the West of England there are none in the limestone, but there are a few carbonaceous deposits at the top of the Millstone Grit. Strictly speaking, however, in the West of England, we may say that the Millstone Grit in its turn, so to speak, gave place to actual land surfaces, and on these grew the coal-forming vegetation. If we examine a piece of ordinary bituminous coal we notice that it is made up of irregular layers. Some have a bright lustre, others a dull, somewhat brown colour. Microscopic sections of the latter show these layers to be accumulations of countless spores of plants," some of them remarkably well preserved. On the other hand the bright lustrous layers, when sectioned and examined under a microscope, are seen to be made up, for the most part, of structureless material, which, for want of a better name, I have called hydrocarbon. Vegetable tissue is also at times to be seen. The smokeless steam coals of South Wales, as far as I have examined them, are somewhat different. There are no defined bands of spores; and when structure is preserved it consists, for the most part, of highly carbonized vege- table tissue, the exact nature of which it is difficult to determine. 1 See my paper in these Proceedings, Vol. viii., p. 168; 1885. B2 10 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB IQOI Under each seam of coal is a bed of clay—the “underclay,” as itis termed. This discovery was made by the late Sir William Logan‘ in 1840, and was a most important fact in support of the growth-zw-sz¢w theory of the coal-forming vegetation. This view found further support from the fact that in this underclay were found peculiar vegetable fossils which proved to be roots. They are known as Stigmarta, and are the roots of the well-known Lefzdo- dendrovd types of the Carboniferous flora. Among these are Szeillaria, Lepidodendron, Ulodendron, and _ probably others yet to be determined. Now some of the Lepi- dodendroids are known to be of considerable size ; and this ~ gave rise to the theory that coal seams were the remains of submerged forests. Personally I have never been able to accept this theory. My difficulty has been this: It would take about eight feet of solid vegetable matter to make one foot of bituminous coal; therefore, for a seam four feet thick there would be required thirty-two feet of solid vegetable matter. Now how coulda submerged forest give this, and produce seams of coal of fairly regular thick- ness over considerable areas—also a coal with, say, only 5 per cent. of ash? There is evidence of detrital material in the submerging waters, as instanced in the shales and sandstones associated with Coal Measures. Therefore, the coal-forming vegetation must have been a compact mass which prevented the detrital material from pene- trating. Such a compact mass we have in the bogs of the present day. With regard to the “underclays” and the occurrence of St7gmarta, 1 have more than once seen these beds without signs of S¢zgmaria, and in others the fossils are not numerous. Still, doubtless, they are usually to be - discovered. It may therefore be said :—Given that Sézg- maria is the root of Lepidodendroid vegetation, it is 1 Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol. xxxix., p. 275. VOL. XIV. (1) THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS II probable that coal originated from this growth. Doubtless there is force in this argument, but, as I have said, our knowledge of all the forms of the Lepidodendroids is by no means perfect. Apart from this I do not know that the presence of Stzgmarza in the underclay sis proof positive that these fossils are the roots of coal-forming vegetation. If we take bogs we find trees growing in them. Further, itis by no means improbable that Lepidodendroid vegetation may have grown in the soil before the con- ditions were suitable for the bog-like growth of the coal- forming vegetation. Whatever the nature of the coal-forming vegetation, one thing is certain, viz., that the coal period was remarkable for an alteration of land—subsidence, re-elevation, or filling up, and fresh growth of vegetation on the successive land surface, each subsidence sealing up, as it were, a seam of coal. In other words, vegetation grew, became submerged and covered with detrital material such as we see sus- pended in the waters of large rivers of the present day ; then land again, or, at least, conditions restored which allowed the growth of vegetation, only to be in turn again submerged. So the process went on till, like all previous formations, the Coal Period came to an end and the Per- mian Epoch began, when a new condition of things prevailed. After submergence chemical processes set in, the vege- table mass underwent decomposition, and new compounds were formed according to the chemical affinities of the constituent elements: the result is the carbonaceous mass left in the form of coal. Such, then, was the order of things to which we are indebted for the coal we now consume, and in this con- sumption we return to nature the materials extracted from the atmosphere and soil of the Carboniferous Period. 12 PROCEEDINGS: COTTESWOLD CLUB I90I In writing this address the thought has been forced upon me—what would have been the commercial position of the last century had there been no Coal Period? Take, for instance, the steam engine ; we owe much to it; but what would the steam engine have been without coal? Consider, too, the many various ways in which coal is essential to industry, and how very much we are dependent upon it, not only in manufacture, but for our ships, both in the Merchant Service and the Navy. This being so let me ask—How will this country be off for coal during the twentieth century? This isa question - that has occurred to a few people and some anxiety is felt. Generally speaking, however, the public do not trouble about it. Two features of the coal question are striking. These are :— (1). The number of seams of coal which are inferior, and are not capable of being worked except at a prohibitive cost. (2). The rate at which the best seams are being worked out. I think it is no exaggeration to say that for a consider- able period during the last century English coal was chiefly used for steam-ship purposes, and this mostly the Welsh smokeless steam coal, the like of which has not, so far, been discovered in any other part of the world. The extent of our present exportation of coal was not contemplated by the Royal Coal Commission in 1871. On page 13 of their report a table is given which includes statistics on the exportation of coal. This shows that there was a gradual increase from 4,976,902 tons in 1855 to 10,233,135 tons in 1867. Commenting on these sta- tistics the Commissioners make the following astounding statement :— “As regards the future exportation of coal, although a very large increase has taken place within the period VOL. XIV. (1) |THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS 13 embraced by the preceding table, yet there zs reason to doubt whether much further increase will take place in this direction. Upon this point Committee E have reported that the probable development of the enormous coal-fields of North America, and those of India, China, Japan, and other countries, and the more efficient working of the known coal-fields of Europe, wz// probably prevent any considerable increase in the future exportation of British Coal.” (The italics are mine). How utterly mistaken the Commissioners were in their surmise is shown by the fact that the exportation of coal has gone on increasing, and in the year 1899 we exported no less than 55,810,024 tons, including 12,226,801 tons consumed by steamers engaged in foreign trade. In the matter of home consumption the Commissioners were remarkably correct. The estimates for 1899 were 162,400,000 tons; the actual figures were 164,284,757. In short, last year we drew from our natural stores of coal in the earth no less than 220,094,781 tons of coal. The question we naturally ask ourselves is—How long will the supply last? The Royal Coal Commission told us in 1871 that it would avail us 360 years. They, how- ever, did not take into consideration the enormous expor- tation of coal, nor did they lay sufficient stress on the fact that it is only certain seams of coal that pay to work. It may be said that when the superior seams are exhausted we must turn to the inferior ones. The answer is, if we work the inferior seams the cost of working will be greatly increased, and the effect of the combustion of the coal less ; therefore this again means increased cost of production in our industries. It may be said that Science will invent, or find out, substitutes for coal. This may be so, but to assume this for certain is practically to say that we trust to luck, which, 14 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1901 in a matter of such vast importance as our coal supply, is folly in the extreme. What I venture to suggest is, that the time has arrived when we should take stock to ascertain what store of coal there is left. For this purpose another Coal Com- mission should be appointed, as suggested by General Russell, member for Cheltenham in the last Parliament. If it is then found that exhaustion is going on at a rate detrimental to the interest of the nation, the question requires careful consideration. Another point on which we want information is as to what natural stores of coal are hidden under the Secondary Rocks, and at what depths. But I must not enter into the details of this important question, except to say this: It is of national importance that the information should be obtained, and the work should be undertaken by Government. If coal is found on properties beneath the Secondary Rocks, then the Government should be enabled by statute to impose a perpetual royalty on all coal so discovered at the nation’s cost. VOL. XIV. (1) FOREST BED—WESTBURY 15 THe PEAT ann FOREST BED q AT WESTBURY-ON-SEVERN : I. EDITORIAL NOTE, BY THE HON. SECRETARY. To Dr. E. W. Prevost belongs the credit of having dis- covered the interesting deposit, which forms the subject of the following valuable papers. He drew my attention to his discovery; and when I had visited the place in his company I was able to confirm his opinion as to its great importance. With much energy Dr. Prevost then set to work to obtain remains from the deposit. These remains, as well as boxes full of the actual deposit, were sent by Dr. Prevost to Mr. A. S. Kennard, who had kindly under- taken to work them out. More than that, he secured the valuable co-operation of the other eminent specialists whose labours have given us the paleontological paper. Meanwhile, Dr. Callaway had taken Mr. Mellard Reade to see the deposit, and had thereby ensured for us an excellent paper on the geological phenomena of this impor- tant exposure. For it is important; because there are few such exposures known in the West of England; because they are generally worked under great difficulty ; because such exposures give so much information con- cerning this country at a period of much interest—that which just precedes the dawn of our history. The discussion which took place when these papers were read brought another interesting discovery to light. A member who had just joined us, Mr. L. Richardson, stated that he had found and investigated a similar deposit 16 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1901 in the banks of the Thames, near Oxford, a few years ago. The details which he gave were sufficient to show that he had made a good discovery. Since then he has been able to proceed with his investigations of this locality, obtaining excellent results. Consequently our Proceedings may hope to be enriched at no distant date with another paper on Holocene Geology —important as giving details of a Thames deposit to compare with the present results from the Severn. The following list gives the papers in our Proceedings which have more or less bearing upon the subject of the | present communications. There may be other short re- ferences, particularly in the various Presidential Addresses ; but to find them needs a detailed index. 1861. W. S. SYMONDS, F.G.S.—On the Drifts of the Severn, Avon, Wye, and Usk; Vol. III., p. 31. 1863. JOHN JONES.—On some Flint Implements, and the Geological Age of the deposit in which they were found upon Stroud Hill; Vol. III., p. 97. 1863. JOHN JONES.—On the Natural History, Geology, ete. of Sharpness Point District; Vol. TLL, ap: 128. (P. 139 refers to the submerged forest at Sharpness. ) 1864. E. WITCHELL, F.G.S.—On a Deposit at Stroud Hill, containing Flint Implements, Land and Fresh- water Shells; Vol. III., p. 208. 1866. E. WITCHELL, F.G.S.—On a Section of the Lias and Recent Deposits in the Valley of the River Frome, at Stroud; Vol. IV., p. 56. 1870. °W. (C) LUCY, F.G.S:— fhe Gravels of the Severs Avon, and Evenlode, and their eastern extension over the Cotteswold Hills; Vol. V.,p.71. (P. 119 refers to submerged forest at Sharpness.) 1874. W. C. Lucy, F.G.S.—The Submerged Forest, Holly Hazle, Sharpness; Vol. VI., p. 105. VOL. XIV. (1) FOREST BED—WESTBURY I7 THe PEAT anp FOREST BED ‘ AT WESTBURY-ON-SEVERN : II. GENERAL DETAILS, BY E. W. PREVOST, Ph. D. (Read March 20th, 1900). Westbury lies on the right bank of the River Severn, a few miles below Gloucester, and about 2% miles above Newnham. At a distance of 30 yards above the mouth of the streamlet which enters the Severn at the upper end of the meadow named Meers, a little less than % mile below the Garden Cliff at Westbury, are to be found the remains of a submerged forest. Its general characters seem to be similar to those des- cribed by W. C. Lucy in our Proceedings (Vol. VI., p. 175). The deposit is remembered by many now alive to have extended further into the river than it does at present ; and large beams 10 or 15 feet long have been taken from it. A carpenter in the village tried to make some use of the wood, thinking that it might be worked up like Irish bog- oak ; but all attempts were hopeless, for the wood cracked and split when dried. Antlers of deer have also been found within the last 12 or 13 years; and a portion of one is in possession of the Vicar, who informs me that it has been identified as belonging to Cervus elephas: it measures 24 inches in length and 9 inches round at the base. The present appearance of the Forest bed (Plate I., fig. 1) is that of a triangular patch, black on the surface, 18 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1901 extending for 45 yards along the bank, having the upstream end nearly at right angles to the base, from which the apex is about 15 feet distant. The deposit consists of a dark brown peaty mass, amongst which are scattered large and small branches, roots and rootlets; here and there are to be seen on the surface some large boles and a stump or two. I found here an acorn and a hazel nut. Excava- tion proves the presence of boles and stools below the surface, and Plate II., fig. 1., shows a bole lying half in the peat and half in the sub-stratum of blue marl. The river at all times washes the edge, and it was only by - waiting till the mud was frozen hard and a coat of ice had formed on the water, that I was enabled to get into a position to take this photograph showing the bole, and the thickness of the deposit, which is here about 10 inches. A bole about 10 inches in diameter is exposed for quite foot of its length. I estimate that the part at the river’s brink lies 12 feet below the level of the top of the bank bordering on the stream; the bank is covered by water during the highest tides. Plate I., fig. 2, shows the roots passing down into the blue marl below, and the position of the deposit relative to the bank is seen in Plate II., fig. I. Proceeding up stream the bank begins to come river- wards again, the blue marl stratum to widen, and at a distance of 150 yards we meet with another set of remains much less extensive and inferior in interest to that first examined. It has been washed away to a greater amount, there is very little peat left, and the remains are for the most part stools, all of them submerged except at very low water. From this spot an antler was taken some years ago. Though these two patches stand isolated from one another during the time when the river is at its normal height, low water allows the remains of roots to be seen in the Red Marl forming the river bottom, extending from VOL. XIII. (1) FOREST BED—WESTBURY 19 the place shewn in Plate I., fig. 1 to Westbury brook. Beyond the brook is another forest bed reaching to within 150 yards of the foot of Garden Cliff. Here again only very little is visible at normal water, and then it is covered by mud, being on the same level as the rest of the shore ; the remainder is, however, to be seen when the river is very low. Ona day when the river was very low Mr Wilkinson and myself unearthed from one spot many specimens of molluscs. They were found lying ina layer of red, sandy grit, overlying and mixed with forest remains. A shinbone lay well exposed, as was also the tip of an antler; other bones were obtained by digging. On another occasion, in company with Mr. Buckman, I dug out a jaw bone and a long rib; and in the same excavation were found shells, which were sent to Mr. Kennard for examination. On a third occasion I obtained more shells from another spot somewhat nearer to the bank. Some years ago a very fine antler of C. edephas, measuring 2ft. gins. long and 8%4in. round the base, having six tines, was dug out of this bed. Mr. Balfour, of the Museum, Oxford, informs me that all the bones I found belonged to the Red Deer. The farmers whose lands border on this portion of the river, and also a little further up, tell me that from time to time logs have been taken out of the stream and used for gate-posts ; but none have been dredged up during the past ten years. There is one remarkable feature of these beds: they are - able to resist the erosive action of the stream, and the more serious effects produced by the “ bore,” to a greater extent than the contiguous shore, which is constantly being washed away. Thus the Forest bed is left as a small promontory, stretching out from the bank, and standing higher than the rest of the foreshore. 20 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1901 These relics will not continue with us much longer ; and they now await only a few more tides and heavy floods, when they will be washed away. Mr Buckman suggested whether more of the peat bed might not be found under the present bank. I am afraid this will not be the case; because the bed of the first exposure is seen toend in a point. All along the receding part of the bank up-streamwards there are no traces of roots until we come to that portion which projects below Westbury Brook, where there are only a few roots. ‘There is no trace of any vegetable remains above . the Red Marl of the bank, which is overlaid immediately by 4 feet of alluvium; moreover, the blue layers several inches thick lying above and below the Forest Bed, shewn in Plate I., fig. 1, are elsewhere reduced to a mere streak. PROC. COTTESWOLD CLUB VOL XIV., PLATE I. Fig. 1.—GENERAL VIEW, LOOKING UP STREAM The bed is found again on the water's edge near the house. Fig. 2.—CLOSER VIEW OF THE BED SHEWN IN FIG. 1, BUT LOOKING DOWN STREAM PROC. COTTESWOLD CLUB VOE. S1Vs, PLATE AR Rs ibe bee He Fig. 2.—VIEW OF THE SURFACE OF THE FOREST BED, SHEWING ROOTS AND ROOTLETS VOL. XIII. (1) FOREST BED—-GEOLOGY 21 Tue PEAT anp FOREST BED js AT WESTBURY-ON-SEVERN : lil: “GEOLOGY; BY T. MELLARD READE, F.G.S. (Read March 14th, 1901.) In the spring of this year, accompanied by Dr. Charles Callaway, I visited Westbury-on-Severn to see the Peat and Forest Bed there exposed. From Mr. Buckman’s directions we soon found it, but the tide was not low enough to render an examination of the underlying clay possible. Dr. Prevost has since kindly helped me by obtaining a specimen of this clay under more favourable tidal conditions. The spot where I saw peat exposed is on the right bank of the Severn, about 600 yards lower down the river than the cliffs of New Red Marl, the following being a sketch section of the exposure :— No. 1, New Red Marl; 2, blue clay underlying peat, with rootlets striking into it; 3, peat, with remains of trees scattered about, mostly birch; 4, clay lying immediately upon peat; 5, tidal alluvium ; 6, bench of denudation ; 7, general surface level of alluvial deposit flanking the Severn. A is the spot where the specimen of blue clay overlying 22 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I90I peat was obtained. Z# do. of tidal alluvium, taken about 3 feet below surface of the bench, or 5 to 6 feet below the general surface of the alluvial deposits. The peat bed (3), as I saw it, was not a large exposure, and seemed a tangle of roots and rootlets. There were no stools of trees zz sz¢u, only branches bedded in the peat, which is of a fresh brown colour when dug up. The blue clay (4) in appearance is very like the Scro- brcularia Clay of our coasts. There was only a thin bed of this, which lay directly on the peat. The tidal alluvium (5) represents by far the largest portion of the Post-Glacial deposits of the Severn, so far as they could be seen in this locality. It is a gray brown, laminated clay. The similarity of the succession of these deposits to those I have studied and mapped on the Lancashire and Cheshire coasts’ struck me as remarkable, and with the object of further comparison I took the specimens 4 and B and submitted them to my friend, Mr. Joseph Wright, F.G.S., of Belfast, who has kindly examined them for Foraminifera, and sends me the following interesting report and list of species. The species marked with an asterisk occur also in the Formby and Leasowe Beds in Meols, Cheshire, a deposit underlying the “Superior Peat and Forest Bed,” of which I think the Severn peat bed is the equivalent. Taking the Westbury Peat Bed as the representative of the “Superior Peat and Forest Bed” of Lancashire and Cheshire, the underlying clay, a specimen of which was, as already stated, obtained for me by Dr. Prevost, is the equivalent in time of the Formby and Leasowe Marine or Estuarine Beds. This clay was also submitted to Mr. Wright, and found to contain foraminifera; although the 1 See “The Geology and Physics of the Post-Glacial Period as shown in the Deposits and Organic Remains in Lancashire and Cheshire,” Proceedings of Liverpool Geo. Soc., Session 1871-72, pp. 36-88, and other papers referred to further on. ; ; ‘ J i, VOL. XIV. (1) FOREST BED—-GEOLOGY 23 clay when taken was in close proximity to the underside of the peat, a position I know from experience not favour- able for the preservation of these organisms." I will now give Mr. Wright's list, placing the specimens in geological succession, beginning with the lowest Post- Glacial Bed, viz., No. 2 in Section. Clay under peat (No. 2 in Section) :—Weight of clay 235 oz. Troy. After washing, fine, 2°5 0z.; coarse, 2 02. Stones very much rounded. A very fine clay, mixed up with vegetable matter. There were a few broken speci- mens of Foraminifera, one Ostracod, and two Diatoms. FORAMINIFERA. SPECIES : REMARKS : Psammosphera fusca, Schw.? Two broken specimens. Nonionina depressula (W. & J.). Two specimens, one very much worn. Polystomella striato-punctata (F. & M.). One very much worn specimen. “Blue Clay lying directly on peat bed,” No. 4 on Section taken at A :—Weight of clay 20°3 oz. Troy. After washing, fine, ‘4 0z.; coarse, a few fragments of shells and one minute stone, weighing ‘0002 oz. A very fine clay 1 In an excellent paper by Mr A. Strahan “on Submerged land-surfaces at Barry, Glamorganshire,” Q.J.G.S., 1896, numerous sections of similar beds to those described in this paper are given. Dock excavations, if watched, yield the best results in this kind of geology, from the large aréa that is uncovered. Referring to page 480, I am inclined to identify peat No. 9, “ Peat with large logs, including some of oak” lying upon “decomposed green Keuper Marls, traversed by roots in position of growth and joining on to the peat above.—Among the roots are some conifers,” with the bed exposed at Westbury. Certain peat beds are intercalated in the overlying clays and silts, but these can be formed concur- rently with the deposition of estuarine silt, as is shown frequently in such sections. The timber and branches may be a fluviatile accumulation, if unaccompanied by roots and rootlets striking into the underlying beds. In page 481 this peat is described as underlaid by bed No. ro, in which “at a depth of about 9 feet blue silty clay (No. 10) of the usual character could be seen and dug out through the timbers.” This clay is, if my reading be the correct one, the equivalent of the blue clay No. 2 of Westbury. That the Peat and Forest Bed should lie at one place on the Keuper Marls and at another on marine silt or clay, is only what might be expected, as this clay and silt has been, if my views be accepted, : exposed to long continued river and subzerial denudation, when the land and the deposit upon it was being upraised (event No. 3, p. 28), previous to and during the growth of the Superior Peat and Forest Bed. During this time of river denudation and deposition the phenomena of one Peat and Forest Bed superimposed upon another, or separated by a clay bed like what occurred at Barry Dock, may have originated. 24 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1901 containing much vegetable matter, the greater part passing through the fine silk sieve 150 meshes to the inch. Ostracoda common, Foraminifera frequent, one species, Psammosphera fusca, very common. FORAMINIFERA. SPECIES : REMARKS : Miliolina subrotunda (Montag.). Very rare. Ophthalmidium carinatum, B. & W. Very rare. Psammosphera fusca, Schw. ~ Very common. *Bulimina pupoides, VOrb. One specimen. *B. fusiformis, Will. Very rare. * Bolivina plicata, d’Orb. Rare. ** Cassidulina crassa, VOrb. One specimen. *Lagena levis (Montag.). Very rare. *7. sulcata (W. & J.). One specimen. *Z. marginata (W. & B.). Very rare. Lagena lucida (Will). Very rare. *Globigerina bulloides, V Orb. Rare. * Discorbina globularis (d’Orb.). One specimen. *D. rosacea (d’Orb.). Frequent. D. tuberculata, B. & W. One specimen. D. sp. Rare. * Truncatulina lobatula (W. &J.). Rare. *Rotalia Beccarit (Linn.). Frequent. *Nonionina depressula (W. & J.). - Very common. *NV. pauperata, B.& W. One specimen. * Polystomella striato-punctata (F.& M.). -Common. P. macella (F. & M.). Very rare. The occurrence of Psammosphera fusca in abundance in this clay—a very shallow water deposit—is most remarkable, because it has hitherto only been recorded from deep water. I have found it at many stations off the West of Ireland (s.s. Lord Bandon), at depths varying from 48 to 110 fathoms; and Dr. H. B. Brady, in his report on the Foraminifera of H.M.S. Challenger Expedition, records its occurrence at various Stations, at depths varying from 150 to 2800 fathoms. The Westbury specimens are much more fragile than those from the deep sea gatherings. “Clay 3 feet below surface, overlying blue clay and peat bed,” (No. 5 on Section taken at 2.) :— Weight of clay 17°5 oz. Troy. After washing, fine, 2°6 oz.: coarse, none. A VOL. XIV. (1) FOREST BED—GEOLOGY 25 very fine brown clay. Foraminifera most abundant, Ostracoda frequent, Diatoms rare. FORAMINIFERA. SPECIES : REMARKS: Biloculina elongata, V'Orb, Very rare. Spiroloculina acutimargo, Brady. Very rare. Miliolina oblonga (Montag.). Common. *M. seminulum (Linn.). Common. M. subrotunda (Montag.). Very common. M. bicornis (W. & J.). Frequent. M. crassatina, Brady. Opthalmidium carinatum, B. & W. Cornuspira foliacea (Phil.). C. zinvolvens, Rss. One very small specimen. Most abundant. One very small specimen. Common. Reophax difiugiformis, Brady. Frequent. * Haplophragmium canariense (d’Orb.). Common. H., globigeriniforme (P. & J.). Very rare. Ammodiscus gordialts (J. & P.) Very rare. * Trochammina sguamata, (J. & P.). Common. T. ochracea (Will.). Frequent. *T. inflata, var. macrescens, Brady. Frequent. Textularia agglutinans, dOrb. Very rare. T. gramen, A Orb. Spiroplecta rosula, Ehr. *Bulimina pupotdes, VOrb. *B. fusiformis, Will. *B. marginata, dV Orb. *B. elegantissima, VOrb. Frequent ; specimens very small, One specimen. Common, Common, One very small specimen, Common, B. minutissima, Wright, M.S. Very rare, *Virgulina schreibersiana, Cz. Frequent, *Bolivina punctata, VOrb. Common, *B. plicata, Orb. Common, *B. difformis (Will). Common, *“B. dilatata, Rss. Very rare, *B. levigata (Will.). Frequent, *B. obsoleta (Eley). One specimen. B. variabilis (Will.). Rare. *Cassidulina levigata, VOrb. *C. crassa, VOrb. One specimen. Very common, *Eagena globosa (Montag.). Frequent, *7. levis (Montag.). Frequent, *Z. ~,, var. clavata (d’Orb.). Very rare, *Z.. lineata (Will.). - Common, L. Millettii, Chaster. Very rare, *Z. sulcata (W. & J.). Frequent. *L. Williamsoni (Alcock). Common, *Z. striata (d’Orb.). Very rare, *L. semistriata, Will. Frequent, *L. squamosa (Montag.). Rare. *L. hexagona (Will.). One specimen, *L: levigata (Rss.). Frequent. *Z. marginata (W.& B.). Common, VERS » var., @eguilateralis, Wright. Very rare. *L. lucida (Will.). Common, 26 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB “1901 FORAMINIFERA.—Cond. SPECIES : REMARKS: *Z. guadrata (Will.). Rare. *L. bicarinata (Terq.). Rare. *Z Orbignyana (Seg.). Common. *Z.. lagenotdes (Will.). Frequent. L. ornata (Will.). Rare. * Nodosaria communis, VOrb. Very rare, Lingulina carinata, VOrb. One specimen, Cristellaria elongata, Will. ? Very rare. *C. rvotulata (Lamk.). Rare. *C. crepidula (F. & M.). One broken specimen, * Polymorphina lactea (W. & J.). Frequent. P. lactea, var. oblonga, Will. Rare ; specimens very small. P. compressa, VOrb. Very rare, *Uvigerina angulosa, Will. Rare. *Globigerina bulloides, VOrb. Very common, Spirillina margaritifera, Will. One specimen. *Patellina corrugata, Will. Common, * Discorbina globularis (dv Orb.). Frequent. *D. vosacea (d’Orb.). Common. D. paristensts (dV Orb.). Very rare ; specimens very small. *D. Wrightit, Brady. Very rare, *D. tuberculata, B. & W. Frequent. D. Bertheloti (v Orb.). Common. D. nitida (Will.). Frequent, D. minutissima, Chaster. Common. De sp. Common, Planorbulina mediterranensis, V Orb. Rare. *Truncatulina lobatula (W. & J.). Common, * Pulvinulina auricula (F. & M.). Very common, * P. Karstent (Rss.). Common, P. natidula, Chaster. Common, *Rotalia Beccarii (Linn.). Common, R. orbicularis, d'Orb. Frequent, *Nonionina depressula (W. & J.). *N. pauperata, B. & W. *N. turgida, Will. Rare. NV. stelligera, VP Orb. Very rare. * Polystomella striato-punctata (F.& M.). Common, P. macella (F. & M.). Frequent. This clay is exceedingly rich in Foraminifera, the some- Very common, Very common, what rare species Ophthalmudium carinatum occurring in great profusion. Amongst the many rare forms the fol- lowing may be mentioned :—Sprroloculina acutimargo, Spiroplecta rosula, Bolivina obsoleta, Lagena Millettia, Lingulina carinata, Discorbina tuberculata, D. minu- tisstma and Pulvinulina natidula. I think a study of these interesting results will leave no doubt that these beds are all marine or estuarine, probably the latter. I confess that I was surprised at the VOL.- XIV. (1) FOREST BED—-GEOLOGY 2} great yield of the bed No. 5, amounting to 86 species and 3 varieties, as_ from the position of the alluvium and its appearance I thought it would turn out to be largely a river deposit. Bed No. 4 is very remarkable as containing Psammosphera fusca, an arenaceous species hitherto only recorded from deep water, whilst from the nature of the clay and its position J infer that it was deposited in shallow, probably tidal water. The specimen in Bed No. 2 not having been collected by me, I cannot describe its locality except as underlying the peat. It has every appearance of being an estuarine deposit. It evidently lies upon an eroded surface of Keuper Marl. In connection with this great yield of Foraminifera, a question that naturally suggests itself is—‘ Have they lived in the waters adjoining to where their remains are found ?” Professor Sollas, in an interesting paper on ~ The Estuary of the Severn and its Tributaries,” considers that he has found evidence that marine organisms, amongst which are fragments of sponges, have been washed up the Severn from the deeper waters outside. He has found them in the modern mud of the Severn, and cannot other- wise account for their presence. The Westbury beds are however further up the Severn than the localities Prof. Sollas mentions. Judging from the condition of the Foraminifera and their fragility, Mr. Wright considers that they have lived in the locality where the specimens of clay were taken, and pro- bably in brackish water. Prof. Sollas is probably right in his inference as regards the remains found in the Severn muds that he examined, but as regards the Foraminifera treated of in this paper, I agree with Mr. Wright’s views. The succession of events would appear to be these, com- mencing at the earliest Pleistocene. 1 Q.J.G.S., Vol. xxxix. (1883), pp. 611-625. 28 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1901 Ist. The land considerably higher in relation to sea level than it is at present; much denudation of the Severn Valley.” 2nd. Subsidence of the land and deposit of the blue estuarine clay, No. 2 in Section. The vertical limit of this subsidence I am unable to state from want of data: in> Lancashire and Cheshire it was the 25 feet contour. 3rd. Re-emergence of land and elevation above its present level and growth of forest trees, as represented by the Superior Peat and Forest-Bed. It is impossible to measure the extent of this elevation, but judging by the develop- ment of this Forest-bed all round the British Isles, it pro- bably amounted to several hundred feet. Ath. Re-submergence of this forest margin with its river valleys extending considerably below low-water mark. Deposit of tidal alluvium as represented by bed No. 5. (The Bruges Canal deposit, Belgium, is an equivalent.)” Perhaps some will consider these deductions rather venturesome and founded on insufficient data. In explana- tion I may say that I have been studying these deposits for 1 In this connection a valuable paper by T. Codrington, M.I.C.E., “On some Sub- merged Rock- hee in South Wales, Devon and Cornwall,” (Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol. liv., pp. 251-278 ; 1898) should be studied. 2 See “ Post-Glacial Beds exposed in the cutting of the New Bruges Canal.” (Q.J.G.S., Vol. liv. pp. 575-581; 1898), In connection with this last depression of the land, Mr. G. W. Keeling, the Engineer to the Gloucester Harbour Board, has very kindly supplied me with some interesting information as to the movement of the tidal waters of the Severn at Westbury, which I give in his own words :— « An ordinary spring tide would be about 25-75 ft. above Ordnance Datum, and the highest equinoctial spring tide about 28°75. “At this part of the river the direction and velocity of the wind affects the height of the tide more than the freshets, and both combined cause abnormal high tides, such as occurred Feb. 12th, 1899, when the tide at Westbury rose to about 32-00 above O.D. “The vertical range of the tide at Westbury would be on ordinary spring tides about 14 feet, and in equinoctial tides about 3 feet more. «The abnormal tides referred to in No. 2 sometimes overtop the sea walls and flood the adjoining land, but otherwise the high tides simply flood the alluvial lands between the sea walls and ordinary high-water mark. “The water is very saline at spring tides and very much less so at neap tides. In fact some low neap tides barely reach Westbury.” VOL. XIV. (1) FOREST BED—-GEOLOGY 29 some 30 years. The observations in my own district have proved the occurrence there of these movements of land in the past,’ and the extension of them over the area of the Severn Estuary is indicated pretty clearly by the Westbury Post-Glacial beds. De La Beche, in his “ Report on the Geology of Corn- wall and Devon” (pp. 417-419), mentions the occurrence of submarine forests on the coasts of Devon, Cornwall, and West Somerset, at Char, near Lyme Regis; at Tor Bay ; Millendreth Bay; Mainporth; between Mawnan and Fal- mouth; Porthleven, near Helston; Mount’s Bay; in the Hayle estuary at the mouth of the Camel; Perran Porth; Lower St. Colomb Porth; Mawgan Porth;: Braunton Burrows; at Porlock and Minehead ;_ Bridgewater ; Stolford, &c. Detailed sections of some of these on the Bristol Channel will be found in the papers of Strahan and Sollas already quoted. In the admirable series of papers by the late Mr. Pengelly, read before the Devonshire Association for the Advancement of Science, the Royal Institution of Great Britain, and the Royal Institution of Cornwall, the insula- tion of St. Michael’s Mount, and other cognate Post-Tertiary movements of the land are most interestingly discussed : they should be read by everyone studying this subject. Finally, the object of this paper is to show that the movements of the land so generally exhibited on the south- west coast of England and Wales, are related to those investigated by myself on the north-west coast. The occurrence of superimposed beds of peat renders correlation difficult, but I am pretty well convinced that the 1 See “ Oscillations in the Level of the Land as shown by the Buried River Valleys and Later Deposits in the neighbourhood of Liverpool.” (Geol. Mag., pp. 488-492; 1896.) Also “ The Geology and Physics of the Post-Glacial period, as shown in the Deposits and Organic Remains in Lancashire and Cheshire.” (Proc. L’pool. Geol. Soc., Session 1871-72, pp- 36-88.) In this paper the data upon which these movements of the land are inferred are given in detailed Maps and Sections. 30 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I90I oscillations of the land in the south-west occurred as given in this paper, and have corresponded with those in the north-west, which are easier of interpretation. There is still one question of great interest which I may well touch upon, and that is the geological age of these buried forests. Mr. Pengelly has shown that the insula- tion of St. Michael’s Mount took place before the Christian era. He says “ Nineteen centuries ago it (the Mount) possessed a safe harbour, so that its insulation must have been effected long before. It was at one time unques- tionably ‘a hoar rock in a wood,’ but in all probability it | had ceased to be so long before any language now known to scholars was spoken in the district. Prior to its insu- lation was the era of the growth of the forests now sub- merged along our entire seaboard.” Again at Sea Mills on the Avon, below Bristol, there exist the remains of a very interesting Roman dock. These I examined on August Ist, 1888, and made the following entry in my note book—“ The masonry of lock gates is well preserved, and the stream of water running through has kept the apron clear of mud. These remains are extremely interesting, as showing that the type of dock was the same in Roman times as now; also as showing that no material change of level has taken place, for if the mud were cleared out and the walls repaired it might be used for a dock still. The tide washes in and out now.” The evidence in Cheshire and Lancashire on the shores of Liverpool Bay, points also to the conclusion that there has in that district been no material change of level since the Roman occupation; or, indeed, as estimated by me, from the bulk of blown sand overlying the Peat and Forest Bed on the Lancashire coast and its measured rate of accu- mulation, there has been no movement during the last 1 Jour. of the Royal Institution of Cornwall, No. xiii., 1872. ’ : _ VOL. XIV. (1) FOREST BED—-GEOLOGY 31 2500 years. These various estimates, formed from entirely different data, are in remarkable agreement, and, further- more, the last movement of the land in both the south- west of England and Wales, the Severn area at Westbury- on-Severn, and on the north-west of England as far as Fleetwood, was one of depression. Nay, even if we go further, and extend our observations to Belgium, we find that the last movement of the land was here also one of depression, as I have shown from papers already referred to on the deposits excavated in the construction of the New Bruges Ship Canal. 32 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I9OI Toe PEAT anp FOREST BED AT WESTBURY-ON-SEVERN : 1Ve PALAON TOLOGY, BY A. S. KENNARD anp B. B. WOODWARD, F.L.S., &c. With Appendices :—A. The Insecta, by C. O. WATERHOUSE ; B. The Vertebrata, by M. A. C. HINTON; C. The Plante, by CLEMENT REID; FlRS.,) FL. S., ete. (Read March 14th, 1901). While the Pleistocene and Holocene deposits of the east and south-east of England have received a good deal of attention at the-hands of many workers, with those in the west country but little has been done. From the former deposits an abundant flora and fauna have been obtained, throwing great light on the past history of these Islands, and helping to elucidate many of the problems of geo- graphical distribution; and it was obvious that a careful examination of the similar deposits in the west of England would materially add to our knowledge. There is, of course, the primary difficulty that these beds are too often fragmentary, obscure, and difficult of access. They are too often only exposed during a chance excavation; and then, unless there is an observer on the spot, are soon covered up again. There is also the tendency to consider these recent beds of no importance, and this is true from a commercial point of view; but there can be no doubt that in the interest of science it is desirable to have all possible evidence, in order to obtain a correct history of the past, which is the aim of geology. ee ee ae EE TE VOL, XIV. (I) FOREST BED—PALHONTOLOGY 33 It was therefore with great pleasure we learnt from Mr. S. S. Buckman that a “ buried forest” had been discovered at Westbury, by Dr. E. W. Prevost, who most kindly forwarded several large samples of the peat. These have been carefully washed and examined for determinable remains, with exceptionally good results: numerous shells, a few bones, some insect remains, and several seeds rewarded our researches. Mr. Buckman also sent for inspection a small series of shells which he had obtained from the same bed. We must cordially thank Dr. Prevost and Mr. Buckman for their kindness. Our thanks are also due. to Mr. Hinton for determining the vertebrate remains; to Mr. Clement Reid, F.R.S., for naming the plants; and to Mr. Water- house for examining the insects. The results fully bear out the view that in order to obtain a full series of the fauna, it is necessary to examine samples from all parts of the deposit. The sorting action of a stream is only too well known; and whilst the larger forms will be found in one part, the smaller will be drifted to another; marsh forms will predominate towards the margin, whilst aquatic forms will occur in the deeper water. Thus it is with the Westbury deposit: some species were abundant in one sample but entirely absent from another, and all the caddis worm-cases were found in the same sample that yielded the vertebrate remains. There are thirty-nine species of mollusca, six of vertebrata, fifteen plants, and four insects. No fish remains were found. INVERTEBRATA. MOLLUSCA. Agriolimax agrestis (Linn.) This well-known slug is represented by three examples of the internal shell. It is known from numerous Pleistocene and Holocene deposits. 34 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I90I Vitrea crystallina (Miill.) Twelve examples. This is another common form in Post-Pliocene deposits, and it is widely distributed in the British Isles. On the Continent it is acommon species, and it is also known from the Azores, Madeira, and the Canaries. Vitrea cellaria (Miill.) Six examples, of which only one is mature. This form has been recorded from several Holocene beds, including Westminster, Crossness, Lea Valley, Roxwell, and Shalford. It is known in the Pleistocene of Copford, Barnwell, and Ightham. At the present time it possesses a wide distribution, not only in these Islands, but throughout Europe, as well as Algeria and Morocco; and it has been introduced from Europe into North America. Vitrea nitidula (Drap.) About a dozen examples. This is an abundant form in the Holocene beds, but in the Pleistocene it is only known from the same localities as the preceding form. It is a widely-spread species in this country, and also throughout Europe. Vitrea radiatula (Ald.) Two examples. This form is known from numerous Pleistocene and Holocene deposits. A widely-distributed species in these Islands, it has an extended range in Europe, and has been recorded from Siberia and the Farée Islands, whilst it is common in North America. Vitrea nitida (Miill.) Numerous examples. Though not so widely distributed as the preceding species, it ranges throughout Europe and part of the United States, Central Asia, and as far as Afghanistan. It is one of the most abundant of the land mollusca in Post-Pliocene deposits. Vitrea fulva (Miill.) Twospecimens. This species has perhaps a wider range than any other British land-shell, being circumpolar, and extending as far as Central Asia, China, and the Azores. It is known from numerous Post-Pliocene beds. VOL. XIV. (I) FOREST BED—PALEONTOLOGY oe Arion ater (Linn). Four calcareous granules, which exactly correspond with the internal granules commonly found in this species, are referred to this form. It is only quite recently that this species has been detected ina fossil state in this country, since these remains are so easily overlooked. It is known from the Pleistocene of Grays and Ilford, and from several deposits of later age. It is widely distributed throughout Europe, and has been recorded from Madeira, the Azores, Heligoland and the Fares. Pyramidula rotundata (Miill.) Numerous examples. An abundant form with us at the present day. It ranges throughout Europe, and is known from the Azores and Madeira. It is a common form in Post-Pliocene beds. Hygromia hispida (Linn.) Common and very variable. This form is found throughout Europe and Siberia, and has been introduced into North America. It is known from the Butleyan (Red Crag of Butley) of this country, and it is abundant in Pleistocene and Holocene deposits. Vallonia pulchella (Mill.) Eleven examples. This species is circumpolar in its distribution, ranging as far as Central Asia and China, whilst it has been found at St. Helena. This extensive range is in accordance with its past history, since it is found in the Icenian (Norwich Crag), of this country, and on the Continent it occurs in the middle Miocene of Steinheim, in Witrtemburg (as V. subpulchella, Sand). Helicigona arbustorfum (Linn). Six examples. This is another ancient form occuring in the Butleyan of this country, and in later beds. At the present time it is com- monly distributed throughout these Islands and northern Europe, and has been found in Lapland and Iceland. Helix nemoralis, Linn. Common. This species is truly confined to Europe, though it has been introduced into North America. It is known from the Butleyan, and from the Pliocene of Holland. 36 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I90I Cochlicopa lubica (Mill.) Common. This is another species of great antiquity occurring in the Butleyan; and its distribution is circumpolar, ranging as far as Central Asia, China, Japan and Kashmir, whilst it is known from the Azores and Madeira. Vertigo antivertigo (Drap.) Three examples. It is known from numerous Post-Pliocene beds, and its dis- tribution ranges throughout Europe and as far as Turkestan. Vertigo moulinsiana (Dup.) One specimen, and that im- perfect. This is perhaps the most noteworthy species, | since it is known in this country at the present time from a few localities, one in Hampshire, one in Essex, one in Dorset, one in Cambridgeshire, two in Hertford- shire, one in Galway, the Isle of Arran, and in the rejecta- menta of the Trent, in Nottinghamshire. On the Con- tinent it occurs in South Scandinavia, Jutland, France, Belgium, Switzerland, Germany, the Tyrol and Italy. As a fossil it is known from the Pleistocene of Barnwell, Clacton, and Copford, and from the Holocene of Chignal St. James Essex. The probability is that this species is more widely dis- tributed in these Islands than is commonly believed, the difficulty of finding it being the cause of the supposed rarity. It lives on the stems of bullrushes and other aquatic plants. Clausilia laminata (Mont.) Three examples. This species occurs in numerous Holocene beds, but in the Pleistocene it is only known from Ightham, Copford, Clacton, and Grays. It is common throughout Europe, and is found in the Farées. Clausilia bidentata (Strém.) This is the Clauszla rugosa, Drap., of British authors. It is a common form in Post- Pliocene beds, and at the present day it is widely dis- tributed throughout Europe. << <= — —— - —_ = * YF a a a VOL. XIV. (1) FOREST BED—PALHONTOLOGY 37 Succinea elegans, Risso. Common. This form is known from the Icenian of Coltishall, Norfolk ; and from the Amstelian of Holland. It ranges throughout Europe, Siberia, Turkestan, and as far as Tibet. Carychium minimum, Mill. Six examples. A common European species. It is known from numerous Post- Pliocene beds. Ancylus fluviatilis, Mill Common. This form is abundant in most Post-Pliocene beds. At the present day it ranges throughout Europe, and has been recorded from Madeira and the Canaries. Velletia lacustris (Miill.) One example. It is equally common in these recent beds as the last species, whilst it lives throughout Europe, and ranges as far as Turkestan. Limnea pereger (Mill) Abundant. This form has a circumpolar distribution, and is known from Afghanistan and Kashmir. It is an ancient form occurring in the Butleyan of this country, and the Upper Pliocene of Castellarquata, near Piacenza, Northern Italy. Limneza palustris (Mill). One example. This species has nearly as wide a range as the last, whilst it also occurs in Morocco. It is known from the Butleyan and the Icenian of this country. On the Continent it is first recorded from the lower Pleistocene of Mosbach. Limnga truncatula (Mill.) Common. Having as wide a distribution as the last species; it is also known from Butleyan and Icenian, and its first appearance on the Continent is also from the lower Pleistocene of Mosbach. Limnea stagnalis (Linn.) One example. This form is circumpolar in its distribution, but its earliest record is from the Cromerian (Forest bed). It is common in beds of later age. Planorbis nautileus (Linn.) Two examples. This common 38 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I90I European species is also known from Algiers, and it ranges as far east as Turkestan. Its geological range is identical with the last-named species. Planorbis marginatus, Drap. Twelve examples. Com- mon with us at the present day, it is equally so on the continent, whilst it is known from Siberia, Turkestan, and Algiers. It is found in the Butleyan and Icenian, and has been recorded from the lower Pliocene of France (Molasse d’eau douce du Lyonnais et du Dauphiné). Planorbis spirorbis, Mill. Five examples. The species is known from the Butleyan and Icenian, though on the Continent its earliest record is from the middle Pleistocene of Cannstadt, Weimar. It is a common European form, extending into South-West Siberia and Algiers. Planorbis contortus (Linn.) Common. This form is nearly confined to Europe, occurring elsewhere only in South-West Siberia. It is not known from any deposit earlier than the Cromerian (Forest Bed), though in beds of later age it is common. Physa fontinalis (Linn). One example. This species ranges through Europe, North America and Siberia. It is known from the Cromerian, but in later Pleistocene beds it is only recorded from Clacton, Cambridge, and West Wittering, though found at several localities in the Holocene. Physa hypnorum (Linn.) Four examples. This species has a wider distribution than the last, occurring as far south as Spain. It is known from several Pleistocene and Holocene beds. Bithynia tentaculata (Linn.) (Common. The earliest record for this species in this country is the Icenian of Bramerton, though on the Continent it is known from the Lower Pliocene (Cozgevza-beds) of Bruchstiick and from the Middle Pliocene of Hauterive, France. It is found throughout Europe and Siberia, and occurs as far south as Spain and Algiers. ‘ VOL. XIV. (1) FOREST BED—PALHONTOLOGY 39 Valvata piscinalis (Mill.) Common. On the continent this form is first known from the Lower Pliocene(Coxgerza- beds) at Moosbrun, Vienna, and St. Leonhards in West Slavonia, whilst in this country it has been found in the Icenian of Bramerton. At the present day it ranges from Europe through Siberia and Turkestan to Tibet and Kashmir. Valvata cristata, Mill. Five examples. This species is confined to Europe, though it is an ancient form, being known from the Icenian of Bramerton. On the Con- tinent it is known from the Lower Pleistocene of Mosbach, a deposit which is generally considered to be of the same age as the Cromerian of this country. Spherium corneum (Linn.) Three examples. This form is also an ancient species occurring in the Icenian, though on the Continent it is not known to occur in any earlier bed than the Middle Pleistocene of Potsdam. It is confined to Europe. Pisidium amnicum (Mill) Common. An _ Icenian species ; it is also known from the Amstelian of Holland, and from the Upper Pliocene of Bligny, near Dijon, France. It is abundant in the Pleistocene of the Thames Valley and in later beds. It occurs at the present day throughout Europe and Siberia. Pisidium pusillum (Gmel.) Common. Like the pre- ceding, it is an Icenian species, but on the Continent its earliest appearance is the Middle Pleistocene of Cannstadt. It is circumpolar in its distribution. Pisidium fontinale (Drap.) Common. The geological history of this species is similar to the preceding, and it has an identical range at the present day. CONCLUSION. There can be little doubt that the fauna detailed above, as well as that mentioned in the following appendices, D 40 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I90I indicates climatic conditions similar to those of the present day, while the deposit itself represents a swamp which was liable to floods. Since such a formation at this spot at the present time would contain estuarine forms, it follows that when this deposit was laid down the tide did not reach so far up the Severn as it does now, because the land stood relatively higher above the sea. Sucha condition is known to have obtained in nearly all parts of England. A similar deposit occurs in the lower Thames Valley, where the peat is certainly pre-Roman, for Roman interments are found in it. The total absence of all charcoal and other indications of human presence in the beds at Westbury materially strengthens the view that they are of some antiquity. Perhaps when the similar deposits in other parts of this country have received the attention which they undoubtedly deserve, we shall be in a position to pronounce definitely as to their age. ADDENDUM. Since the above paper was read, Dr. Prevost has for- warded some more material which, on examination, has yielded several species not previously recorded. It is worthy of note that it contained every form in our first list with one exception, viz. :—Vertigo moulinsiana. The new records are :— Punctum pygmeum, Drap. Of this species one example only was found. It is rare in other Holocene beds, and equally so in the Pleistocene. At the present day it is circumpolar in its distribution. Sphyradium edentulum, Drap. One imperfect example. It is known from the Holocene, of Chignal St. James’, Shalford, and Crossness, and from the Pleistocene of Copford, Clacton, and Barnwell. It isa widely-distributed ee ee ee ee eS |, a alta a aia def a Te VOL. XIV. (1) FOREST BED—-PALEONTOLOGY 4I form throughout Europe and North America, and its range also extends-to Asia, and the Azores, Madeira, and the Canary Islands, a distribution which agrees with its antiquity, since it is known from the Icenian of Bramerton. Vitrina pellucida, Mill. One example. This species is extremely rare as a fossil in these islands. It is known from the Holocene of Greenhithe (Pre-Roman), and from the Post-Roman deposits of Otford and East Farleigh. It is unrecorded from the later Pleistocene, though it is known from the Cromerian. At the present day it is circumpolar in its distribution. Vertigo pygmexa, Drap. One example. It is known from numerous Holocene and Pleistocene beds. It is similar in its distribution to the preceding form. Vertigo minutissima, Hart. One example. This species has hitherto been unrecorded from the Holocene of England, though it is known from the Pleistocene of Westminster, Barnwell, and Ightham. It is widely distributed throughout Europe, and has been recorded from Madeira. Planorbis lineatus, Walk. Several examples. It is a rare form in both Holocene and Pleistocene beds. A widely distributed form in Europe; its range also extends into Central Asia. There is thus a total of forty-five species of Mollusca known from Westbury, and though this number is exceeded by many other Holocene beds, yet there are few, if any, which have yielded so many interesting and rare forms. D2 42 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1901 APPENDIX A. INSECTA, BY Cc. O. WATERHOUSE. Remains of the following species have been found :— Abax striola (Carabide).—An elytron. Pterostichus.— A head. Aphodius (sticticus?) (Lamellicorn).—Apronotum. Phryganeide.—Caddis flies Numerous cases of the larvee. APPENDIX B. VERTEBRATA, BY MARTIN A. C. HINTON. As is so often the case, several of the vertebrate remains are too fragmentary and obscure to admit of pre- cise determination, but there is sufficient evidence fortunately to permit the recording of the following six Species -—— 1. MAMMALIA. Microtus agrestis. u glareolus. Mus sylvaticus. 2 REPTILIA: Tropidonotus natrix. 3. AMPHIBIA. Bufo vulgaris. Rana temporaria. VOL. XIV. (1) FOREST BED—PALHONTOLOGY 43 1. MAMMALIA. Microtus agrestis (Linn.) (Field Vole). A right anterior lower cheek tooth, possessing five inner and four outer angles, thus agreeing in pattern and also in size with the corresponding tooth in the Field Vole, un- doubtedly represents this species. The anterior prism of this tooth has its inner and outer extremities rather more protuberant than is the case in most recent examples, thus giving rise to a little accessory angle on each side. I have seen, however, several examples of this in recent molars of J. agrestis that have come under my notice from time to time. This species is known from several other British Post- Pliocene deposits. Microtus glareolus, Schreb. (Red Bank Vole). A first lower molar of the right side exhibits four inner and four outer angles, and is referred to AZ. glareolus. The form of the anterior portion of the tooth agrees very closely with fig. 180 of Blasius (“Saugethiere Deutschslands,” p- 338), in which the anterior or fifth inner angle is absorbed in the confluency of the prism just behind it. The specimen indicates a young individual, the only sign of the fangs which are developed in the adult being a slight constriction of the basal portion of the crown. In this series there is also a right second lower molar with three inner and three outer angles. The specimen like- wise belonged to a young individual, the bases of the pulp cavities being only partially closed. M/Z. glareolus has been found in the Norfolk Forest Bed, and in several English Pleistocene deposits. Mus sylvaticus, Linn. (Wood Mouse). A left ramus preserved in this collection presents the following characters :—The incisor is intact, but the molar teeth are unfortunately missing. The alveoli of the latter are 44 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I9OI preserved, however, and show that they were three in number, each tooth possessing two fangs, one in front of the other. The specimen is broken just behind the last alveolar cavity, so that only the bases of the coronoid and angular processes are preserved, while no part of the condylar process is seen. The base of the coronoid, however, shows that that process rose with a very gentle angle of inclination from the superior margin of the ramus. On the outer surface the masseter disc is seen to be extensively developed and clearly marked off anteriorly by the bounding ridges. This character must have given. a very compressed aspect to the jaw, such as is found in M. sylvaticus, and which distinguishes it from those Voles that correspond in size. The position of the mental foramen, the slender and compressed character of the ramus as a whole, taken in conjunction with the features enumerated above, clearly allies the specimen to J/. sylvaticus, with which it agrees in size, and I have little hesitation in referring it to this species. This form has been found in the “Forest Bed,” and also in various English Pleistocene deposits. 2. Rie TILIA. Tropidonotus natrix, Linn. (Grass-Snake). A reptilian vertebra, having all its processes preserved, belonging to the thoracic region, since it possesses the articular sur- faces for the attachment of a pair of ribs, agrees so closely with the anterior thoracic vertebre of the Grass- Snake that I have no hesitation in referring it to this species. Remains of 7. zatrzx have been found in the Norfolk Forest Bed series, in the Ightham fissures, and in the Pleistocene brick-earths of Grays Thurrock, in Essex. pag x — oe ee ae VOL. XIV. (1) FOREST BED—-PALEZONTOLOGY 45 3. AMPHIBIA. The amphibian“ remains obtained from the Westbury deposit are all referable to the two genera Rana and Bu/o. Some of the specimens seem to be sufficiently distinctive to enable a specific reference to be made. Rana temporaria, Linn. (Common Frog). A left ilium of large size agrees with recent skeletons of the Common Frog in possessing an elongated tubercle of the ischial border just anterior to the acetabulum. The situation and character of the backwardly projecting pro- cess in which the ischial border terminates posteriorly is likewise similar in the fossil and in the recent specimens. This perfect agreement appears to me to justify a reference to R. temporaria. Besides this specimen the distal portion of a left humerus and a tibio-fibula are referred to this species provisionally since they agree with it very closely. The Common Frog has been obtained from the Norfolk Forest Bed, and it occurs in several Pleistocene deposits in England. Bufo vulgaris, Linn. (Common Toad). The distal portion of a left humerus presents the lateral condylar development, characteristic of the humerus of the Toad. On this account the specimen is referred to B. valgarzs. The species is known from the Norfolk Forest Bed, and from certain English Pleistocene deposits. In conclusion it is to be hoped that the work of collecting and examining samples will be taken up by many geologists working at the various Post-Pliocene deposits, so that in time it will be possible to give as complete a list of the smaller vertebrates as we can of the larger forms at the present day. 46 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1901 APPENDIX C. : PLANTA, | BY CLEMENT REID, F.R.S., F.L.S., &c. The material sent for: investigation has yielded the following species :— Alnus glutinosa. (Alder). Betula alba. (Birch). Carex.——seed. Cornus sanguinea. (Dog wood). Polygonum.—seed. Prunus spinosa. (Blackthorn).—seed. » padus. (Bird cherry). Quercus robur. (Oak). Ranunculus repens. (Buttercup).—seed. Rubus fructicosus. (Common Bramble).—seed. Rubus or Rosa.—A prickle. Salix. Sambucus nigra. (Elder).—seed. Sparganium.—seed. Viola.—seed. These are all common forms in buried forests, and they are living now near Westbury. The material is not sufficient to indicate clearly the climatic conditions. a. VOL. XIV. (1) PRE-RHATIC DENUDATION 47 Toe PRE-RHATIC DENUDATION OF THE BRISTOL AREA: BY C. CALLAWAY, M.A., D.Sc., F.G.S. (Read March sth, 1901). On the visit of the Club to Clifton in September, 1900, several geological questions of some complexity were raised, but in the brief time at our disposal they received only a partial answer. One of these was the unconformity between the Paleozoic rocks and the overlying Mesozoic strata. Near Sea Mills, the so-called Dolomitic Con- glomerate (Upper Trias) was seen to be resting upon the upturned edges of the Old Red Sandstone. In the road leading up to Clifton Down the same conglomerate was observed clearly to overlie ata discordant angle the Upper Limestone Shales of the Carboniferous Series; while on Clifton Down detached patches of Lower Lias were noticed in fissures of the Upper Carboniferous Limestone. The unconformity is, therefore, very distinct. It indicates, in fact, one of the most important breaks in the geological succession, representing the vast period intervening between the Coal Measures and the Upper Trias. My purpose in this paper is to describe the sequence of events which, in our own area, occupied this interval in earth history. Fig. 1 shows the unconformity just described. To obtain a clear idea of the significance of the un- conformity, it will be necessary to briefly sketch the succession of phenomena that led up to it. In the 48 Fic.1. AVON SECTION : Snowe THE UNnconForniry. SSE: CLIFTON DOWN DOWN DURDHAM PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I9OI TRIAS. SS PANS 90S, =a) UPPER . MILLSTONE COAL UPPER SHALES LIMESTONE SHALES GRIT ? \ UPPE “OLD RED SANDSTONE \ MIDDLE UPPER LIMESTONE LOWER LOWER MEASURES \ FAULT SHALES SHALES LIMESTONE ‘lands is 4,000 feet. Bristol district, the Coal Mea- sures are underlain by older strata down to a considerable depth in the Old Red Sandstone. Further north, lower beds of the Old Red make their appearance ; and at Ledbury the Old Red passes down into the Silurian series, which shows its basal member typically developed at May Hill. At the base of the Silurian there is a marked uncon- formity ; but between the basal Silurian and the Coal Measures the formations appear to follow each other in conformable se- quence. Insome parts of Glou- cestershire, according to Prof. Lloyd Morgan,’ the succession is apparently broken, and west of Cromhall the Old Red is re- duced to a band of but two or three hundred feet ; but on the other side of the Severn the Silurians and the Old Red are in full force, and again in Devon- shire the latter reaches a thick- ness of from 10,000 to 12,000 feet. The normal thickness of the Silurian in the West Mid- In the Bristol area, the Carboniferous Series is estimated at 9,400 feet. The aggregate thickness of the 1 Handbook, Brit, Assoc., Bristol, 1898. pp. 12, 13. VOL. XIV.(1) | PRE-RHAETIC DENUDATION 49 Silurian, the Old Red Sandstone, and the Carboniferous system, as exhibited in the West of England, may there- fore be taken at about 25,000 feet, or nearly five miles. The accumulation of these five miles of strata implies the subsidence of the earth’s crust to nearly the same extent. I say “nearly,” for in the epoch of the Coal Measures the sea must have become choked with sediment, and the land surfaces must have remained for ages at about sea-level, with slight oscillations above and below it. But the depression cannot have been much less than five miles, for the shallowness of the water throughout the period of accumulation is indicated as clearly by the corals of the Silurian and Carboniferous limestones as by the coarseness of the deposits of the Old Red Sandstone epoch. Towards, or at,’ the close of the Carboniferous epoch, this great series of sediments was affected by forces which bent the strata into folds, arch-like flexures alternating with curved hollows, the folds being sometimes shortened so as to resemble elongated domes or ellipsoidal basins. It was now that the Silurian strata west of the Malverns were contorted, the anticlinal domes of Woolhope and May Hill were ridged up, and the Coal Measures of Bristol and the Forest of Dean were bent int basin-like depressions. The earth-crumpling was not, indeed, confined to our area. Similar foldings affected Great Britain and large parts of Western Europe, while, thousands of miles to the west, vast masses of Paleozoic strata were bent into folds whose denuded stumps now form the great mountain system of the Appalachians. The contortions which affected the strata in pre-Permian times brought the Somerset and Gloucestershire area above the level of the waves. This mass of land probably trended 1 The data for determining this question are at present insufficient. 50 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I90I east and west, in accordance with the dominant folding of the rocks. The water-parting would seem to have been formed by the great anticlinal system, whose denuded foundations remain as the Mendip Hills. It was along this axis that the folding was most intense, and the land was consequently raised to its highest point. Towards the east the line of disturbance extended for hundreds of miles, and is still prominent in the chain of the Ardennes.’ In the westerly direction it passed along the line of the Bristol Channel, and was probably continued for an unknown distance into the south of what is now Ireland and beyond. From the Mendip Hills to the Permian strata of the Midlands we measure about 70 miles,* which would be the breadth of the slope drained by the rivers that began to shape the scenery of our area. These streams carried down sediment into the waters of the large lake? or inland sea where the Permian rocks were in process of formation. To understand how rivers could run down a surface of strata which now indicate considerable contortion, with anticlines sometimes crossing the direction of flow, we must keep in mind two things—the action of wave-denu- dation, and the extreme slowness of the movements of contortion. During the emergence of the land from the sea or inland lake in which the highest Coal Measures of the area were deposited, a certain amount of wave-action was inevitable. The new land-surface being probably composed of unconsolidated, or partially consolidated, sediments, would be easily modified by the waves, which would tend to plane off inequalities and produce an even surface. The process of emergence would be very gradual, and when the land had risen above the reach of the waves, rt Godwin-Austen, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol. xxii, p. 38. 2 Fifty miles, if the Haffield Breccia is Permian. 3 Jukes-Browne, “ The Building of the British Isles,” 1892, p. 160, VOL. XIV.(1) | PRE-RHATIC DENUDATION 51 the subsequent contortions of the strata must have pro- ceeded with imperceptible slowness. At first our area was probably on the northern slope of a simple anticlinal fold of great breadth,’ more or less levelled by wave-denu- dation, the summit of which was but slightly raised above the waves. Systems of drainage would be easily estab- lished on the slopes, and the streams would begin to excavate their channels. As the lateral pressure increased, this broad arch was gradually crumpled into a number of folds, the highest of which would probably coincide with the axis of the original anticline. But as the anticlines were raised across the direction of drainage, their motion was so slow that the rivers would cut down into them as fast as they arose. This explanation would also apply to faults,* which might therefore produce no effect upon the scenery. The main rivers would be fed by tributaries, whose direction would perhaps at first be decided by the synclinal depressions in the crust. The continuation of the process of elevation, accom- panied by sub-aerial denudation, resulted in the creation of a mountain chain, ranging to the east and west for unknown distances. We may call it the Mendip range, for the present Mendip anticlinal system doubtless constituted the summit ridge. We can hardly doubt that the chain was once much more lofty than at present; but we can form no estimate of the actual elevation, for, as the mass rose higher and higher, it was worn down by the increasing play of the forces of the atmosphere. At first, the slopes on either side of the summit-ridge were scored by rivers into deep valleys with steep sides, which rose here and there into subsidiary mountain peaks. But with the lapse of ages, the asperities of the surface were worn into rounded 1 The Wealden dome may illustrate this stage of the folding. 2 Such as the upthrust-fault seen at the foot of the Valley Road, Hotwells. 52 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I90I stumps, the valleys broadened and shallowed, the general level was lowered, the streams meandered less rapidly to their mouth, and the physical features of the region approximated to the scenery which would be revealed, if the present Mesozoic envelope, from the Trias to the Oolites, were stripped away. The restoration of the pre-Mesozoic land surface of the Bristol area has been very clearly sketched by Prof. Lloyd Morgan." He points out that the old valley lines can often be traced, and gives in illustration some admirable examples occurring at Backwell. Here the “Dolomitic Conglomerate” runs like tongues into the Carboniferous — Limestone, filling in ancient valleys, which were converted into creeks, as the land sank beneath the waters of the Triassic lake. Another example was seen by the Club in their recent visit. The “ Dolomitic Conglomerate,” so well exposed in the Valley Road, fills in the bottom of a hollow in the Carboniferous Series, which rises into Clifton Down on one side and Durdham Down on the other. This “creek,” as Prof. Lloyd Morgan calls it, broadened and deepened towards the east; and the basal conglomerate was in that direction covered in by, or, per- haps, gave place to, the sediments of the Keuper series, which were deposited in a saline lake. In early Keuper times, subsidence set in. The waters of a great salt lake that spread over a large part of England entered the valleys on both the northern and southern sides of the Mendips, and crept slowly inwards, isolating mass after mass of elevated land, and converting the region into an archipelago. The first deposit to be laid down was the ‘“Dolomitic Conglomerate;” but some of the Keuper sandstones may be of about the same age. The origin of this conglomerate has given rise to some debate. 1 Op. cit., pp. 31-35. VOL. XIV. (1) PRE-RHA:TIC DENUDATION 53 In the well-known section under Clifton Down, it is mainly composed of fragments of limestone and grit, some of them of large size, and many of them sub-angular. They have been derived from Carboniferous rocks, and have not travelled far. The agency of ice as a means of transport has been invoked, but, as it seems to me, somewhat super- fluously. This conglomerate lies in a hollow between Observatory Hill and Durdham Down, and the slopes up to these elevations were probably much steeper in Keuper times than at present, for the levelling of the Clifton- Durdham plateau had not then taken place. The con- glomerate accumulated in a deep gorge, flanked on each side by high hills of limestone and grit. Fragments detached from the overhanging crags would, I think, find their way to the bottom by sliding and rolling, and would then be somewhat abraded by waves and currents. Whether this explanation will account for the origin of the deposit in other localities, 1 do not venture to suggest. At the close of the Keuper epoch, the subsidence had reached the point where the sea gained access to the great salt-lake, and spread over all the low-lying ground. The age of the English Rhetic now sets in. Prof. Lloyd Morgan considers that our meagre Rhetic deposits repre- sent only the later part of the true Rhetics. In the eastern Alps, Rheetic strata attain a thickness of 2000 feet. - _ They thin out in a westerly direction. As submergence proceeded, the waters of the Rhetic sea crept up over the land, and gave us the attenuated series of beds that inter- venes between the Keuper and the Lias. According to this view, our Keuper deposits would be in part contem- poraneous with the lower Rhetics of the Continent. It has already been pointed out that the main features of the Paleozoic land in our area were shaped by subaérial denudation. The seas of the Permian and Bunter epochs would of course act upon their margins in the manner of 54 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I90I an open ocean, undermining cliffs and eating away the land ; but they do not appear to have cut far into the Mendip area. ‘The invasion of the Rheetic sea introduced a more potent agent of denudation. The breakers of this exten- sive ocean were undoubtedly larger and stronger than the waves of the land-locked seas of the Permian and Trias, and it can hardly be doubted that to their agency is to be attributed the planing off of some of the asperities of the Paleozoic land. The level plateaux of Durdham and Clifton Downs are probably amongst the results of this period of denudation. Submergence went steadily on, and the sea began to- swarm with the reptiles and ammonites of the dawn of the Jurassic period. The Lower Lias deposits overlapped the Rheetic strata, and enveloped all but the loftiest islands of the Mendip archipelago. The high ground surrounding Bristol was submerged, for fossiliferous Lias limestone is found filling in fissures of the Carboniferous Limestone on Observatory Hill; and a patch of Lias still remains high up on Broadfield Down, to the south of the city. To the Lias succeeded the Oolites, and the whole, or nearly the whole area sank beneath the waves. There remain two points to be briefly discussed. These are the origin of the Avon Gorge and the beginnings of the Bristol Channel. It may be clearly shown that the gorge of the Avon had no existence in Pre-Mesozoic times. During the deposi- tion of the “ Dolomitic Conglomerate ” of the Valley Road section, the creek in which it was formed extended to the west, right across the line of the gorge to Leigh Down, and it sloped upward in that direction. This is proved by the existence of Keuper strata’ capping a Carboniferous Limestone precipice on the western side of the river just opposite the section. These beds are at a rather higher 1 Pointed out to me by Prof. Lloyd Morgan. VOL. XIV. (1) Fic. 2. SECTION ACROSS SITE OF AVONGORGE IN PRE-RHATIC TIMES. , tr Ee: W. 0 é Nef et id SZ CONGLOMERATE. « u a > u x ee rots rst SANDSTONE CLIFTON DOWN {NEM DoLomiric ra PRE-RHETIC DENUDATION 55 THE DOTTED SHOWS LINE CARBONIFEROUS k z w ” wy & a THE OUTLINE OF LIME STONE. THE GORGE ae level than the section, and were deposited lateron, when the waters of the creek had risen further up in its valley. Theriver that had previously excavated this valley must therefore have flowed to the east, that is, right across the direction of the present gorge (Fig.2). As the land was subsiding, and con- tinued to subside far on into Mesozoic time, it is certain that the valley of the Avon could not have been carved out until the re- elevation of the land per- mitted the play of sub-aérial agents of denudation. This probably did not take place before Tertiary times. The first stage in the excavation of the Bristol Channel was due to pre- Keuper denudation. Prob- ably as early as the Permian epoch, the site of at least the eastern half of the Channel was occupied by a river flow- ing eastward. The existence of a valley along this line is indicated by the fringe of Liassic and Upper Triassic strata on both sides of the Channel at sea-level, and never much above it. Some 56 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1901 of these beds extend to the west about as far as Bridgend on the Welsh coast and to Porlock in West Somerset. The mountainous land of the South Wales Coalfield formed the rim of the valley on the north, running parallel to the Exmoor range on the south. The hollow between these rims must have been excavated by a river, for it was formed before the subsidence of the land permitted the access of the Triassic Sea. The drainage of the valley was apparently eastward. This is rendered probable by the absence of Mesozoic rocks to the west of the hypothetical valley, and the probability is strengthened by the con- tinuity of the Trias of the valley with the band of Trias that runs from Bridgwater Bay into South Devon. The Channel valley was doubtless widened by the waves of the Triassic Sea. Originally, it narrowed towards the west, and received a river draining high land in that direction, as well as streams from South Wales, Devon, and West Somerset. How far the Channel valley was continued to the west we are unable to determine, but we cannot safely carry it more than half-way between Weston-super-Mare and St. David’s Head. The excavation of the Channel valley took place along the syncline between the Devonian anticline of North Devon and West Somerset and the anticline which con- tinued the Mendip anticlinal axis to the west. If this axis is prolonged in a westerly direction, it is seen to pass along the northern side of the present Channel, not far from the southern lip of the great coal-field. So also the syncline between the Mendips and Bridgwater, if produced to the west, coincides with the axis of the Channel. The old Channel river must, therefore, have been a strike-stream, and must have been one of the tributaries of a primary river, draining Mendip land, probably on its southern watershed. We may suppose, with some probability, that this primary flowed along the line indicated by the Triassic a VOL. XIV. (1) PRE-RH/AETIC DENUDATION 57 band between Watchet and South Devon. This Trias thickens out to the south, and in North Devon attains a maximum of from-2,000 to 3,000 feet." The lower beds were regarded as Permian by Murchison; but they are at least of Bunter age. The sea, or an inland lake, must therefore have lain in that direction in Lower Triassic times. The river occupying this line, if we may assume its existence, probably received other tributaries flowing parallel to the Channel river, for a tongue of Trias runs up from the main band past Tiverton to the west, and another, of much greater length, strikes into the heart of the Culm Measure series, as far as a little north of Oakhampton. 1 Ussher, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol. xxxii., p. 392. | D4 (VOL. XIV. (1) MENDIP ARCHIPELAGO 59 MESOZOIC GEOGRAPHY OF THE MENDIP ARCHIPELAGO, BY L. RICHARDSON, F.G.S. (Read March 5th, 1901). The district south of Bristol is particularly rich in marginal deposits; as might be expected from the long continued pre-Rhetic denudation. In places this denudation was continuous until far into Jurassic times, to be terminated by a more or less continuous subsidence of the area under Mesozoic seas. As regards age, these marginal deposits synchronize with the normal deposits of Keuper, Rhetic, Lower Lias, Middle Lias, and Inferior Oolite. The“ Dolomitic Conglomerate,” of Keuper age, is the most massive Mesozoic conglomerate in the Mendip district, as its pre-Keuper history would suggest. Analogous present day phenomena explain that history. On the south-eastern side of Wastwater, is the escarp- ment known as “The Screes.” From the summit to about a third of the way down it consists of a range of crags ; at lower levels, however, the rocks am situ are concealed under a vast accumulation of loose debris.’ The existence of screes (or glidders) proves that the cliffs were at one time considerably higher and more precipt- tous than at the present. Screes existed in pre-Keuper times in the Mendip district; and denuding agencies acted upon them, 1 D. Mackintosh, “The Scenery of England and Wales ” (1869), pp- 169, 172. 60 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1901 reducing in size the more exposed portions. It is worthy of note, that screes at the present day often strew slopes and hill sides where regular cliffs are absent. In the Carboniferous Limestone districts these accumulations are frequently seen, as in Goblin Combe, near Wrington, Somerset. Upon the subsidence of Palzozoic land, these screes were first washed by the waters of the Keuper inland sea. Thus the pre-Keuper scree would be formed into conglomerate. Moreover, the sea would undermine the base of the scree then above water, and cause a dis- tribution of some of its constituents over a wider area of the coast line, whilst the finer matter would be- transported farther out from land. The contemporaneity of this and succeeding analogous marginal deposits with the strata deposited farther out to sea is supported by the mode in which the upper portion of the conglomerate is dovetailed into the normal con- temporaneous strata." The majority of sections now exposed appear to be the bases of such pre-Keuper screes, which had not been subject to littoral action, and, therefore, the included fragments are mainly sub-angular. Doubtless before the final planing down by the waves of the respective Mesozoic seas, the uplands were much higher and more rugged. There must also have been areas of accumulation in the islands which escaped the influences of the Keuper sea: these were to be formed into conglomerates by sea agency in later epochs. The circumambient conglomerates of the succeeding epochs become less massive in proportion to their distance from the base of the original pre-Keuper scree. Any rock fragments, which might fall from the more elevated ground, would proportionally diminish in quantity, as the denudation of those more elevated parts progressed. 1 De la Beche, “ Geological Observer ” (1853), pp- 476. e¢ sgq-, figs. 165, 166. VOL. XIV. (1) MENDIP ARCHIPELAGO 61 The above remarks apply mainly to the circumambient deposits ; in inland hollows the debris would be accumu- lated when the cliffs were much higher, and though the latter to a great extent become denuded, the talus would remain, and even become augmented; so that somewhat massive conglomerates may occasionally occur at periods later than the Keuper. The “‘Dolomitic Conglomerate” is thus the most massive of all marginal accumulations presenting conglomeratic structure belonging to the Mesozoic era in the Mendip district, this circumambient accumulation being overlain Swallow Ly lf SSS Worle Ss Steep Holme S Harplree Bay 06 Fy ait Bey. 6 eee oe ee Miks FIG. 1. THE MENDIP ARCHIPELAGO. in places by deposits of somewhat analogous lithic structure, but not nearly so massive. It is at the close of Keuper times that the description of the past geography of the Mendip area is first attempted. The conclusions are, of necessity, mainly theoretical. In such a district as the Mendips they would be based upon the consideration 62 PROCEEDINGS ‘COTTESWOLD CLUB I90I of the following phenomena: (1.) The effects of marine and atmospheric agencies on a rising and falling land area; and (2.) the mode of occurrence of rocks deposited under such variable bathymetrical conditions. In late Keuper times, the view from Wrington Island (fig. 1), over the waters of the Keuper Sea, would probably have been as follows*:—About twelve miles to the south-east would have stretched Mendip Island, its eastward extension being prolonged past Nunney’ for some distance under the area now occupied by Jurassic rocks. West of this island, and probably separated by the Strait of Maesbury was the larger island of Blackdown. In its northern shore was Harptree Bay, whilst its west- ward extension terminated in two promontories with the deep Rowberrow Bay between. The more southerly of the two promontories was almost divided from the main island by a deep inlet, now pierced by the Wells and Yatton Railway. The coast line was much indented, and in the Wells district there were, in all probability, several islets. West of Blackdown, Banwell and Bleadon stood out as separate islands, as is proved by the circum- ambient Keuper Conglomerate. Brean, Worle, and Swallow Cliff were probably separate islands; whilst further west, intermediate between the Mendip Archipelago and the mainland round Cardiff Bay, stood out The Holmes. In their present insulated and denuded state their geographical restoration requires caution; but the Wolves Rocks, now a little to the west of the Flat Holme, may be justifiably included within the the area of the latter. To the south, over Bleadon Isle, could be seen the large island of Quantock, with the rugged shore of the mainland 1 The map here presented differs in but few details from that given in Prof. C. Lloyd Morgan’s “The Mendips; A Geological Reverie,” Proc. Bristol Nat. Soc. (Series ii.), vol. v., pp. 250, e¢ sgq. 2 This eastward extension was probably much further than is shown on the Map. ae VOL. XIV. (1) MENDIP ARCHIPELAGO 63 beyond. To the north were the Clifton, Clevedon, Walton, and Portishead Islands, whilst to the east of Clifton Isle may have been that of Kingswood. The outlines of the Clevedon, Walton, and the western extension of Clifton islands, are based upon the position of outliers of Keuper Conglomerate. The westward extension of Clifton Island seems to have only just been submerged. To the west was Clevedon Isle, north of this was Walton, whilst north of the latter were the Portishead islets, well known for their complicated geological structure. Clifton Island was indented on the east coast by Clifton Bay, and the marginal deposit which occupied its westward extremity is represented by the Bridge Valley Road section, and the small mass capping the limestone on the Somerset side of the river Avon. Excayated out of the Old Red Sandstone in the western shore was Sea Mills Bay. Many of the shore-lines were steep, and the cliffs much fissured; the latter was the case in all the Carboniferous Limestone islands. Wrington Island, from which we have taken our view, was low in the water. Trianguloid in shape, its eastern side was indented by a large bay, whilst to the west were probably the small Cadbury Isles. Wrington Island had also its Keuper shore deposit; and in the Winford district this deposit yields the reddle (or raddle), for which the locality is celebrated. At the present day tongues of ‘‘ Dolomitic Conglomerate” can be seen running far into the limestone mass; and their independence of more recent combes is worthy of notice." Keuper times were brought to a close by an invasion of the Rhetic sea. ‘‘ The epoch of the Avicula contorta zone marks the time when depression had proceeded so 1 Prof. C. L. Morgan, F.R.S., “ The Geological History of the Bristol Area.” British Association Handbook, (1898), p. 34. 64 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I9OI far as to submerge the lowest tract of land which lay between the great salt lakes and the wide spreading southern ocean.” But before this barrier had disappeared, the level of the water of the Keuper Sea may have been greatly reduced by evaporation,’ with the result that a great part of the conglomerate, once formed beneath the waters of the inland sea, would now be considerably above water, without any movement of elevation. Ramsay’ considered it probable that after the water-level had been thus reduced, the inland sea gradually became filled with water, perhaps by increase of rainfall. The “ Dolomitic Conglomerate” would hardly be consolidated when exposed to sub-aérial denudation, and hence would be subject to removal in places, especially if a pluvial period had set in.” Slowly, however, the Mendip area sank, and the junction with the Rhetic ocean seems to have been effected when the inland sea was almost filled with sediment. Deposition in Rhetic times was extremely slow, the paucity of sediment being manifested in the “ bone-bed.” The “ bone- bed” at Milton Lane included angular limestone fragments.° In the Harptree district occurs a very remarkable set of arenaceous and cherty beds of Rheztic and Lower Lias age. The lower strata consist of hardened reddish brown micaceous sandstone with Pudllastra arenicola.* The exact age of certain beds in this district is difficult to determine, and also the precise junction of the Rhetic and Liassic stages. The sandy conditions point to a marginal deposit derived from the Old Red Sandstone. The “bone-bed” in places was formed during a slight elevation, as seen at Aust Cliff; and a similar movement 1 A. J. Jukes-Brown, “ The Building of the British Isles” (2nd Ed., 1892), p. 222. 2 Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxvii., p. 196. 3 Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxii., p. 93. 4 Mem. Geol. Surv., “ Jurassic Rocks, etc.,” (1893), vol. iii., p. 123. OE EE EE VOL. XIV. (1) MENDIP ARCHIPELAGO. 65 seems to have occurred about the close of the period, for the basement bed at Lassington is of remanie nature: this is the case also at Binton. Signs of erosion also occur at Curry Rivell, but are so slight that only a non-sequence results. A freplanorbis con- glomerate is exposed near Goblincombe Farm, above Wrington, where scales and teeth of fish are embedded in an argillaceous matrix, with angular limestone fragments included. At the commencement of Liassic times, the main physiographic features were similar to those of the pre- ceding period. The area of the islands, as shown by the Rhetic strata, had been reduced by the encroachment of that sea. Several of the smaller islands, and probably Wrington, were submerged before the deposition of the Psiloceras planorbis strata. Subsidence of the Mendip archipelago appears to have been only slight in the Liassic epoch, and there were frequent slight elevations of certain areas," and reconstruction of some of the layers. In the Radstock district there is evidence of six ammonite zones in about ten feet.7, The Mendip Lower Lias marginal deposits may be first considered. Near Downside, Shepton Mallet, are strata derived chiefly from the Carboniferous Limestone, in which no marked divisions occur. These are exposed in the road- cutting leading from Shepton Mallet Church towards Downside, and south of the Midland Railway; and also in a quarry near the viaduct.2 In the quarry is an im- persistent bed of conglomerate, composed chiefly of pebbles of chert and Carboniferous Limestone; with a few quartz pebbles, perhaps derived from the Old Red Sandstone of Downhead Common. The Downside beds I Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. lvii., p. 154. 2 H. B. Woodward, “ Geology of England and Wales,” (1887), p. 266. 3 Mem. Geol. Surv., “ Jurassic Rocks, etc.,” (1893), vol. iii., p. 88. 66 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1901 probably belong to the Pszloceras planorbis zone, with portions of higher zones. Beds of P. planorbis age occur at Harptree Hill, resting upon the Old Red Sand- stone, Carboniferous Limestone, and “Dolomitic Con- glomerate.” Broadfield Down exhibits marginal deposits of Lower Lias age. These strata are best seen in the village of Downside above Brockley Combe. That the Lower Lias encroached upon the Mendip archipelago is proved by numerous dykes containing only the fauna of that period. In some parts of the archipelago subsidence seems to have been more rapid than in others. Clifton Island appears to have been sub- merged at this time, for a Liassic dyke is to be seen near the Suspension Bridge on the Gloucestershire side. In Middle and Upper Lias times, the Mendip sea was still very shallow. The base of the Middle Lias at Rad- stock is conglomeratic, and contains Echzoceras raricosta- tume and other shells, derived from lower zones, whilst it presents similar features nearer the Mendips. At Holwell, Middle Lias rests upon the Carboniferous Limestone. Upper Lias is present at Cranmore, as shown by Ammonites." Thus, though in many places Liassic strata rest directly upon Paleozoic rocks, there is no evidence, even in the form of dykes, of the complete sub- mergence of Mendip, Blackdown, or Quantock Islands. In late Liassic times, these three islands were probably all that was left of the Mendip Archipelago. Their area was greatly reduced, and the cliffs were probably steep. The mainland coastline was much further removed from the Mendip archipelago, as shown by the overlap of various strata on to the Palaeozoic rocks. The remarkable deposits of the Sutton 1 S. S. Buckman, Monogr. Inf. Ool, Amm. (Pal. Soc.), p. 168, 1890. “ea ree VOL. XIV. (1) MENDIP ARCHIPELAGO 67 district mark the proximity of the shore. Such was the geography at the close of the Liassic epoch. Local elevations of the sea-floor, together with pene- contemporaneous erosion occurred early in the Inferior Oolite epoch,’ and again, about the middle. Further, these conditions prevailed still later, before the deposition of the Upper 77zgonza-grit of the Cotteswolds: then the Mendips were elevated, and the Mesozoic strata were thrown into a series of small flexures,” and were denuded. The rocks that were laid bare during this erosion—the Bajocian denudation it has been termed—were much pierced by boring animals, irrespective of their date. In places the Mendip marginal deposits were raised above sea level. Sub-aérial and marine denudation played their respective parts on these recently-elevated Mesozoic strata, fissures in the Carboniferous Lime- stone received the products of the denudation, and thus, as Mr. H. B. Woodward observes,3 ‘it must be remembered that the remains of Mvzcrolestes found in a fissure near Frome, occurred in association with infillings of Oolite, as well as of Carboniferous age.” This denudation may have been the cause of many of the remarkable dykes of this district. The borings were long ago noted by De la Beche,* and his observations tend to support this Bajocian denudation. He observed, “To mark the date of these borings still more perfectly the same vicinity [near Frome] fortunately presents us with evidence of a shingle, accumulated at the time of the Lias (organic remains characteristic of that deposit as it occurs in the neighbourhood, having been found in it), having been consolidated and planed 1 S. S. Buckman, Bajocian of North Cotteswolds ; Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. lvii, p- 153- 2 Ibid., p. 149. 3 Mem. Geol. Surv., “ Jurassic Rocks, etc.,’ 4 “Geological Observer,” (1853), pp. 486, 487, figs. 176, 177. ? vol. iii., p. 98. 68 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1901 down to the same level as the Carboniferous Limestone in which it occurs, and having been bored by the same animals anterior to the deposit of Inferior Oolite. Still further affording the observer relative dates for these per- forations, he will find that the beds of Inferior Oolite itself are thus bored, and by the same kind of animals, as can be seen in the quarries at Doulting, on the south of the Mendips, and near Ammersdown, on the north.” After this denudation the Mendips again slowly sank, and the late “Inferior Oolite” sea crept over the denuded Mesozoic Rocks, and on to the Paleozoic Rocks, and thus in the well-known section at Vallis, the CZypeus-grit rests upon the Carboniferous Limestone. In other parts, it rests upon Old Red Sandstone, Lower Limestone Shales, Carboniferous Limestone, Millstone-grit ; and, near Mells on the Coal Measures and ‘“ Dolomitic Con- glomerate.” Where the upper beds of “ Inferior Oolite” rest upon the Carboniferous Limestone, the surface of the latter is remarkably even.* In places, as on the top of the hill between Holwell and Leighton, oyster shells are found adhering to its denuded surface. There is no definite evidence of the final submergence of the Mendips in the form of Lower Oolitic dykes, such as exists in the case of the Liassic beds at Guerney Slade. Prof. Lloyd Morgan? has pointed out that the Oxford Clay is a formation of wide extent, as well as of com- parative uniformity in thickness and character, so that no doubt it was deposited in deeper water than the Oolitic limestones that had preceded it. Since the “Inferior Oolite” and the Fuller’s Earth at Whatley tell us that the sea had crept far up the flanks of Mendip, he con- siders it probable that Mendip and Blackdown were 1 “Geological Observer,” (1853), p. 486. 2 “The Mendips: A Geological Reverie,” p. 255. VOL. XIV. (1) MENDIP ARCHIPELAGO 69 | submerged by further subsidence, and thus the Mesozoic geography of the Mendip archipelago came to an end. APPENDIX. The Pre-Planorbis and Lower Lias Deposits of Broadfield Down, near Bristol. The age of the deposits of this district seems to have been a matter of much doubt. In the older geological maps the post-Triassic Mesozoic deposits of Broadfield Down’ were coloured as “ Alluvial.”* De la Beche, in the early days of the Geological Survey, traversed this district and embodied the results of his investigations in his classic work “On the Formation of the Rocks of South Wales and South Western England.”> He commented upon the peculiar lithic characters of the strata here presented, remarking that “in places the Lias was con- glomeratic, and partook of the nature of the Sutton Stone,’* and since he considered the Sutton Stone to be “‘a whitish variety of Lias” he apparently considered the Broadfield Down Rock to be of a similar nature. Tawney observed that the Southerndown Series seems to have been deposited in an area of depression upon the Carboniferous Limestone, and the same may be said of _ the analogous beds of Broadfield Down.5 He further noted that the strata of this district were conglomeratic in places, enclosing Carboniferous fossils, and were _ “precisely similar to the Sutton Stone.” ; 1 A district west of Dundry Hill; the area here described being contained in Sheet xi, N.E. Somerset (6 in. scale). 2 Moore, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxiii. (1867), p. 504. 3 Mem. Geol. Surv., vol. 1. (1846), pp. 1-296. 4 Ibid, p. 276. 5 Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxiii. (1867) p. 79. 70 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1901 It is indeed mainly in connection with these Sutton beds that reference is made by authors to this district. The most important information on the deposits of the area is contained in the writings of Charles Moore, who considered the beds to belong to Rhetic White Lias. The stone he noted was very durable, and could be raised in blocks of many tons weight, and, if facilities for its _ transit existed, might be largely used." Mr. Ussher re- surveyed this district,” and the results of his examination showed that “ westwards the Lower Lias extends on to the Carboniferous Limestone, overlapping the Rhetic in places.” In 1888, Mr. H. B. Woodward visited the - Downside quarry, recording the occurrence of Gastero- pods, Modiola, Cardinia, and Ostrea, all very poorly preserved, and there was, consequently, difficulty in zoning; but he considers “there can be very little doubt that the beds are of the age of the Sutton Stone.”* According to the classification of the late Edward Wilson, no Rhetic beds are present in this area. Below the Pszloceras planorbis beds, however, and resting on Carboniferous Limestone, lies a deposit which I have dated as pre-planorbis. This occurs near Goblincombe farm> as a conglomerate bone-bed, containing Gyvolepis Albert, Saurichthys apicalis, and Hybodus minor, imbedded in an argillaceous matrix, with Carboniferous Limestone pebbles, and derived oolitic grains. It occurs in a trough, carved out of the summit of the anticline, and is exposed in the lane west of the Farm. Near Broadfield, appears another remarkable rock, composed mainly of derived oolitic grains; its age is probably Lower Lias. Near I Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxiii., pp. 504, 505- 2 Sheet xix., Geological Survey, 1873. 3 Mem. Geol. Sury., “ Jurassic Rocks, etc.,” vol. iii. (1893), p. 133- 4 Ibid, p. 133. The Sutton beds are of p/anorbis zone, and possibly part of the angiulatus zone 5 Names of Farms, etc., as on County Map, xi. N.E, Somerset. VOL. XIV. (1) MENDIP ARCHIPELAGO Te Cornwell farm the pve-planorbis beds are again visible. The remarkable feature of the pve-planorbis beds of this district is that, though in contact with the Carboniferous Limestone, they often present their normal characters.‘ In some places they become conglomeratic. In old quarries, immediately west of the village of Down- side, are breccia-conglomerates, the cementing material of which is similar to pve-planorbis sediment. There seem to be no fossils, except a few derived from the Carboniferous Limestone. This conglomerate is apparently thin, but above it are more massive conglomerates of Lower Lias age, with fragments of an Ostrea. The cementing material is quite different, being similar to the normal Liassic strata of the district, and the pebbles are larger and more rounded. A little to the north-west of Oatfield Farm, crops out an interesting exposure in an old pond. At the base are hard fve-planordis limestones, with small derived fragments of Carboniferous Limestone, and containing abundantly Modiola minima and a little galena. Separated by a clayey band, come Liassic strata, more compact than the Downside beds. Pre-planorbis beds crop out at Hartcliff Rocks, con- taining a bone-bed devoid of limestone pebbles. With the fish remains were a few poorly preserved Lamelli- branchiata. The surface ornamentation of a Pectex would lead one to refer it to the species va/onzenszs, and there was also a Cardinia.’ South of Freeman’s Farm, I found evidence of the presence of this bone-bed in a pond, deepened about the time of my visit (November, 1899). The fish remains were in a slightly pyritic matrix, with numerous fragments of Pecten valoniensis. The included organic remains 1 This appears to be the case in the Harptree district also. Vide “ Jurassic Rocks, etc.,” vol. iii. (1893), p. 125. 2 These fossils were kindly determined for me by Dr. F. L. Kitchin. 72 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB I90I would seem to indicate that this bone-bed is of remanzé origin. From the general sequence in the immediate neigh- bourhood, these Liassic strata appear to belong to the planorbis and angulatus zones. At Hartcliff Rocks the angulatus-zone is exposed in contact with the Carboniferous Limestone. The best section of the Lower Lias in this district is in a disused quarry near Downside House :— feet ins. I.. Browa soil” *>-.. I fo) 2. Sparry lime-rock, locally ae Freestone ” 2 aoe 3. Brown argillaceous parting ... fC) o% A Freestone” 3 ) 5. Parting similar to 3 fe) I ‘¢ Freestone” with galena A 4 9 6 Fossiliferous band, Ostrea liassica, ; Modiola minima, and Cardinia a fe) 5 “5. Preestone < fe) 6 7. Shelly band full of Modiola 1 minima, a gasteropod ) 7 *\ Preestone =p TE 8 g, ) Shelly band, casts of Cardinia, Modiola minima, and pera ) 2 “ Freestone ” ae Rey al 7 9. Parting more arenaceous than iS and 5 zh See: I 10. Massive beds of “ Freestone,” visible 2 9 18 11% ” Some of the “ Freestone” is full of ferruginous specks. This “Freestone,” locally called the “ Brockley Down Lime- stone,” is granular and shelly; “it shows a matrix of fine-grained, semi-transparent, and partially crystalline calcareous matter, with obscure, and more or less rolled organic fragments.”* It contains 4°8 per cent. of silica. It has been derived from the Carboniferous Limestone, and is somewhat like the Doulting Stone (“Inferior Oolite”). A shallow, disused quarry, near Oldhill Farm, 1 Mem. Geol. Sury., “ Jurassic Rocks, &c.,” vol. iii, p. 33. VOL. XIV. (1) MENDIP ARCHIPELAGO TS yielded derived Zaphrentis Phillipst, Spirifera striata, and ossicles of Poteriocrinus, well preserved in Liassic strata. : At many points round the Downside outlier, where the Lower Lias rests on the Carboniferous Limestone, the former is conglomeratic; whilst in the pre-f/anordis beds conglomeratic conditions are the exception rather than the rule. Other Liassic sections are at Felton Vicarage, and east of Goblincombe Farm. At Hanging Farm I procured, from normal Liassic strata, Zelleria perforata, Extra- crinus ossicles, etc. The following appears to be the sequence in this Misirict :— Pars angulatus, Freestone, and conglomerates wherever : the Liassic Sea first washed the Car- and planorbis zones. : = : first Ww . \ boniferous Limestone. Bone-bed. Limestone. Pre-planorbis j Limestone. PUBLICATIONS OF THE COTTESWOLD CLUB The undermentioned publications of the Club can be supplied at the following prices :— To To Members the Public P Raed Ts ai | aa Sd Vol. I. (not in parts) O45 6 O69 we NTs " : ‘ : ee OL She 6 (see aS o Il. " (with 4to. plates) . o10 6 015 9 o IV. (3 parts) ; ; ZO TO. 6 015 9 oe Carnie) @ 10. 6 Gets 09 Raa lea, (Ao, ) 014 O Ei ki70 Ree (2. i: <) pr tz. 0 010 6 eet.) (3, * ' " Lis t i. > +e fa : ‘ee eA : ~ oe E 4 4 AEN : ¥ ’ ' f, ' iy e : + ’ * ’ q = %, i ; ¥ x rs ; 4 - a he me - 7 ‘ . - 5 a “4 Z J 4 7 . , y . Rs ; te i] > ' _ , Fg . , * < he 4 — : ' ‘4 : a * 4 > . | : Px ‘ ; ‘S ' ed ‘ 4 . al © } P. & . s . - ae, - , re . + . *. be > M4 ‘ , ' ' et i ; } r ‘ 1} Ce40 work t , o rate, § ’ “ k oe ‘ fe: ‘ Ai ’ , re * VOL. XIV PART separating the Upper Keuper Marls from the Lower Lias. 6.—Detailed Description of the Section. (Table 1.) The section to be described runs east by south and west by north. The strata dip to the S.S.W., at angles from 2° to 9°. The Upper Keuper Marls, which are very slightly calcareous in places, constitute the base of the t Proc. Cotteswold Club, Vol. iii. (1865), p. 2 “Geology of Oxford and the Valley of ae aaa” (1871), p. 104. Wainlode Cliff was visited by the Geologists’ Association in July, 1874; vzde Proceedings (1875), Reaiyay, 173. - 3 te Geol. Surv. “Jurassic Rocks of Britain,” Vol. iii. (1893), “ The Lias of England and Wales,” p. 146. 4 Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol. 1. (1894), p. 157- 5 ‘“ Geology of Cheltenham ” (1844), p. 47. J2 132 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 cliff, and are exposed for a thickness of about 98 feet, measuring from the end nearest the Red Lion Hotel. This thickness includes about 75 feet of red marl, rarely gypsiferous, variegated throughout, with zones of greyish- green and bluish marl, having angular and conchoidal fractures. These pass into light greenish-grey marls, having chiefly a conchoidal fracture, and rapidly weathering bluish-grey and white: in places they are coloured yellow by the downward infiltration of water containing iron oxide. Near the top of these “ Tea-green Marls” of the Geological Survey, is a somewhat hard band of marl, yellowish-grey and weathering whitish. Immediately above is a layer of soft green marl, of variable thickness, but seldom exceeding three inches. This layer is particularly conspicuous at the western end of the section where it is exposed in an excavation for collecting water. On the occasion of a recent excursion of the Club to the locality, the late Mr H. G. Madan, M.A., F.CS., enunciated his views with regard to the colouration of these “ Tea-green marls,” and subsequently kindly furnished me with some notes on the subject. “The iron derived from the older rocks would as a general rule find itself under such conditions as to form a persalt, such as the peroxide, or, in the presence of atmospheric carbon dioxide, the percarbonate ; and from these the red marls would derive their colour. If, however, much organic matter was washed down with the sands, this would com- bine with so much of the available oxygen that the iron would have to content itself with sufficient oxygen to form a protosalt only, and this would impart a green colour to the strata.” The Rhetic series’ commences with a mass of firm, black shales, containing a few fish-scales:* at their 1 Wainlode Cliff is shown on Sheets 44 and 43 N.E. (Geol. Surv.) 2 Full palaeontological details are given in the section (Table I.) at end of paper. : j VOL. XIV. (2) RH#TIC ROCKS 133 base is occasionally present a thin arenaceous layer. They are very pyritic, especially about 3-5 inches below the Bone-bed, which is the superincumbent stratum. This Bone-bed is apparently contemporaneous with an analog- ous stratum at Coomb Hill, Garden and Aust Cliffs, and other well-known localities. Normally it is a very hard, " grey, calcareous and pyritic sandstone, with numerous verte- brate remains, chiefly of fish; but in places, even in the Wainlode Cliff section, it passes into a yellow, micaceous and non-calcareous sandstone devoid of such remains. At that end of the cliff furthest from the Red Lion Hotel, the Bone-bed is composed of several layers separated by a clay parting from the lowest layer which is the most ossiferous. The Bone-bed-equivalent is well exposed towards the middle of the section, where it weathers into three main layers, the median one, often of a greenish tint, occasionally yielding fragments of ichthyodorulites. This Bone-bed-equivalent is still more developed to the north-east; for in the left bank of the road descending to the Red Lion Hotel, it is about a foot thick, and of a dark brown colour. When devoid of vertebrate remains this sandstone is found to contain in some numbers Strickland’s “ Pullastra arenicola,’ which is probably a species of Schizodus.. In some of the sandstone casts, the lines of growth near the ventral margin are well defined. This “ Pullastra” is not, as stated by Strickland, the only shell found in the sandstone,” for in most of the sections recorded in this paper I have found obscure casts of a broad form of Wodztola minima? ; and Avicula contorta is not uncommon. The vertebrate remains are often numerous individually, if not specifically ; the scales of Gyrolepis Alberti and the 1 Strickland describes this species as follows ;—“‘Its form is nearly a perfect oval, depressed, nearly smooth, but with faint concentric striations towards the margin. The apex is about half-way between the middle of the shell and the anterior end. The general outline closely resembles that of the recent Pz//astra aurea of Britain. Maximum length 7 lines, breath 4% lines, but the ordinary size is less.” Proc. Geol. Soc., Vol. iv. (1846), footnote pp. 17, 18 ; Memoirs, p. 168. 2 Memoirs, p. 168. 134 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 teeth of Acrodus minimus, Saurichthys acuminatus, and of an actinoptergian fish, which Mr Montagu Browne, F.G.S., considers may be a Gyrolefis, are of the most frequent occurrence. The Rev W. S. Symonds’ mentioned that the teeth of Ceratodus had been procured from the Bone- bed at this locality, but the record seems to require further confirmation before it can be accepted.* Coprolites are not numerous, the largest I recorded was two inches long and half inch in diameter. It was embedded in a greenish, pyritic, sandstone matrix. The surface of the Bone-bed, and especially that of the sandstone-equivalent, often exhibits remarkable impressions, protuberances, tracks and ripple-marks. A thin, but continuous clayey deposit, of variable thickness separates the lowest and most ossiferous layer of the Bone-bed from a series of I to 4 grey sand- stone bands: the latter slightly calcareous, and collectively from I to 2 inches in thickness, constituting the upper part. The surfaces of these layers exhibit phenomena similar to the lower portion of the Bone-bed. The tracks may be due to annelids, but with the exception of these and the ripple-marks, of which there are two sets oblique to each other, the other phenomena are difficult of inter- pretation. Strickland noted four kinds of markings. Black shales, 9 to 12 inches thick, separate the Bone- bed from two hard, pyritic, micaceous, calcareous sand- stone bands, which are divided by a black clayey deposit. Sometimes more than two bands are present, and then the clay partings are thinner. In addition to an abundance of selenite crystals, the lower of these two bands is 1 “ Old Stones ” (1884), p. 97. 2 It is interesting to note that a doubtful form of Cevatodus has been obtained from . the railway cutting at Glover’s Hill, Ripple, in the Upper Keuper Sandstone. The specimen named Ceratodus euisstmus is in the British Museum. Vide “ Monograph of the Sirenoid and Crossoptergian Ganoids,” by Prof. L. C. Miall, Pal. Soc. (1878), Pp: 32; Pl. v., Fig. 2. The above specimen referred to by Prof. Miall, may have been that obtained by the Rev W. S. Symonds, see ‘The Geologist,” Vol. vi. (1863), p. 135. 3 Proc. Geol. Soc., Vol. iv. (1846), pp. 17, 18; Memoirs, pp. 167, 168. VOL. XIV. (2) RHAETIC ROCKS 135 occasionally traversed by vertical veins of Baryto-Celestine. My determination of this mineral has been confirmed by Mr James Parsons, B.Sc., F.G.S., who further stated that it was deposited on calcite. Baryto-Celestine has not previously been recorded from this section. A definite paleontological horizon is now reached, one marked by an abundance of Lamellibranchiata, the tests of which are frequently replaced by iron pyrites. The usual thickness is one foot, but a maximum of 15 inches is occasionally attained. The superincumbent stratum is a sandstone band, in places very pyritic, micaceous, non-calcareous, in one or two seams. “ Pudlastra” occurs in casts. When exposed the rapid decomposition of the sulphide of iron soon reduces the stratum to sand. Above six inches of shale iS an intermittent sandstone band, sometimes an inch thick, in which the successive directions of the currents are well exhibited.‘ The next deposit in ascending order, is a deposit of black shales, at first non-laminated, but later conspicuously so, constituting a feature in the cliff. About one foot below bed 7 these shales contain in considerable numbers Avzcula contorta and other lamelli- branchs—otherwise they appear unfossiliferous. About this horizon the ophiuroid, Ophzolepis Damest, was obtained at Pylle Hill, Bristol, but I have been unable to detect it at Wainlode. The above details have been previously described as “black shale and clay, 9 feet” (some authors 8 feet), z.e., beds 14 to 7 inclusive.’ Capping these shales is the most massive limestone band in the Lower Rhetic of this section. It is known locally as the Pecten-bed, or Lower Pecten-bed. Normally 1 These sandstone bands are here very clearly separated, but this is not the case in sections to be shortly noticed. 2 Beds 16 to 7 were examined in a clough near the centre of the section. 136 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 in two layers it is almost wholly composed of comminuted shell debris. A block found at the base of the cliff was four inches thick and crowded with well-preserved Pecten valontensts. Ten inches of black shale separate this bed from another limestone stratum, which occurs in irregular masses, but is continuous throughout the section. The intervening deposit according to Strickland and Brodie is as much as 18 inches, so that here they are clearly separated. Strickland noticed this stratum (bed 5 b), as “a second ossiferous bed,” and records “a plicated shell resembling a Cardium, and scales and teeth of Gyrolefis tenuistriatus, Saurichthys apicalis, Acrodus minimus, and Nemacanthus monilifer.’* Numerous impressions con- sisting of lengthened wrinkled grooves, about three- quarters of an inch wide, and one-eighth of an inch deep, were observed by that author on the surface of this bed, and described by him as “fucoid.” The ichthyodorulite procured from this stratum by Strickland was, in 1881, named by Prof. J. W. Davis, Wemacanthus minor.? The succeeding deposit of black shales is calcareous and imperfectly laminated. It is highly fossiliferous, and the same may be said of the equivalent deposits at Coomb Hill and Garden Cliff. A horizon is now reached at which there is a considerable change, lithologically. There appears to have been some mistake relative to the thick- ness of this deposit. Strickland gave the approximate measurement in his revised section, as 3% feet of black shale, and 6 feet of marly clay. I noted 3 feet of black, coarsely laminated shales, and 6 feet of similar greenish- yellow marly shales, there being no definite line of division. Fossils are abundant, especially in the black shales, and it is noteworthy that Avecaula contorta has not been procured above this horizon (5a), either in this section or in the 1 Memoirs, p. 168. 2 Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol. xxxvii. (1881), p. 419, Pl. xxii., Fig. 5. _— VOL. XIV. (2) RH#TIC ROCKS 137 Tewkesbury district. Several more fossils might have been recorded were it not for the position of these marly shales in the cliff. The deposit of black shales (5a) com- pletes the Lower Rheetic division, and the Upper Rhetic begins with the above-mentioned greenish-yellow shales (4), replete with fossils, though chiefly preserved as well defined casts. The succeeding stratum was termed by Brodie the “ Cypris-bed”*; and the underlying deposit (4), together with this limestone was classed as the FAs¢£evia-bed by Prof. J. Phillips.” The &s¢therza-bed (3) is normally a hard yellow nodular limestone, greenish-grey centred, with markings analogous to those of the Cotham Marble of the Bristol District. Other lithic modifications may be also noted. The organic contents of the Es¢herza-bed, Lstherie, Nawadite, Ostracoda and fish scales, clearly demonstrate that it is not on the same horizon as the Bristol Cotham Marble, or “ Landscape Stone.” Sometimes the Zstherza- bed is present as a cream-coloured argillaceous limestone, with yellowish streaks, and not “dendritically” marked. The £s¢herza-bed containsan exceptionally interesting series of fossils. As the name implies, As¢herza is the typical fossil. Prof. T. Rupert Jones in his Monograph figured specimens from Wainlode, which “vie with specimens of Estheria minuta from Pendock in their good state of preservation,” under the specific name of Estheria minuta var. Lrodieana. The following passage in his work presents several points of interest :—“ The specimens [of the Zstheria-bed] from Wainlode Cliff consist of a bluish- grey limestone (weathering brownish-grey), full of dark- brown “stherie (PI. ii., Figs. 12-15), retaining their shell and their convex form, and lying in the matrix in every position. Some of these specimens are in the Museums 1 “ Fossil Insects,” p. 59. 2 “Geology of Oxford, etc.,” p. 104. 3 “Fossil Estheriae,” Pal. Soc. (1862), pp. 66-78. 138 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 of the Geological Society and the Geological Survey, and others were given to me by the Rev P. B. Brodie, in February, 1861; none of them contain plant remains, Cypride, Unio, nor fish-scales, such as are noted as belonging to bed No. 6 of Mr Brodie’s section, quoted at p. 68"; probably the Zsthere occur only in the nodules (as at Westbury), and the other fossils in the accompany- ing clay or limestone.” The shells noticed by Brodie? as resembling Cyc/as are Estherie, the variety Brodieana having been named after that veteran geologist. Though I am unable to record Ostracoda, yet portions of plants, fish remains, fragments of lamellibranchs, and A'sthevze were obtained. The plant remains, Vazadita lanceolata,* are not abundant. Ostra- coda are doubtless present, but they “are by no means abundant here” (Brodie). Prof. Rupert Jones in his paper “On the Rhetic and Liassic Ostracoda of Britain,” records from this locality, Darwinula fassica, and D. fiassica var. major, but they’ are stated to come from a “dark grey, probably Rhetic shale, ‘above the insect- limestone.’”> The fish remains are fragmentary, but not uncommon.® Prof. Rupert Jones noticed a “ Pleromya” in this bed. Five feet two inches of blue and brown shales, which soon weather into a marly clay, separate the Astherza-bed from the “Insect-limestone,” or Pseudomonotzs-bed. In these shales I have not detected organic remains. If the classification given by the late Edward Wilson, F.G.S., be adopted, the “Insect-limestone” is the highest Rheetic stratum in the cliff section, and consequently closes the I z.e., in “ Fossil Insects.” 2 ‘Fossil Estherize,” p- 67. 3 “Fossil Insects,” p. 58, e¢ seg. 4 Miss Sollas proposes to retain only one specific name, Vazadzta lanceolata, as she has found pieces of stem combining the characters either of 1V. /anceolata and NV. petiolata, or XN. lanceolata and XN. obtusa ; that is, these stems bear leaves of two kinds, the shapes of the leaves being those described by the specific names and figured in Prof. Buckman’s paper. 5 Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol. 1. (1894), p. 163. 6 Vide “ The Geologist,” Vol. i. (1858), p. 376. VOL. XIV. (2) RHATIC ROCKS 139 Upper Rhetic. The “Insect-limestone,” for which the name Pseudomonotis-bed is preferable, is a hard, light-grey, fissile limestone. The chief interest which attaches to this bed consists in the insect remains, which have been described by Brodie, who gives the following account of the bed :— “The insect remains consist chiefly of elytra belonging to several genera of Coleoptera, which are by no means uncommon, and a few wings bearing a close resemblance to some I have previously detected in the Wealden. There are others also which are stated by Mr Westwood to be allied to Chauliodes, one of the Neuroptera, and referable to the same group as the Wealden wing. Shells are not common, but Os¢vea, Unzo, and a small species of Modiola are the most abundant; there are also, though rarely, a few specimens belonging to the genus MMonodzs. Small fragments of carbonized wood, and one or two leaves of ferns (Otopteris obtusa) have been met with.” It was in this stratum that Brodie discovered “the first remains of insects in the Lias of this district.” A con- siderable time spent in examining the bed revealed only a few indeterminable remains of insects, a J7odzola minima, comminuted shell debris, and a piece of lignite. Psezdo- monotis decussata | have not recorded from this particular bed at Wainlode, but it occurs in the equivalent stratum at Coomb Hill. The Pseudomonotis-bed is on the same horizon as the “ Cotham Marble” of the Pylle Hill section. Above the Pseudomonotzs-bed are finely laminated brown and grey calcareous shales, similar to those capping the Pseudomonotis-bed at Garden Cliff, Westbury. At Wain- lode, the lower portion of these shales contains afew crushed Pseudomonotzs. Lithologically they resemble those shales below the Pseadomonotrs-bed, and probably it is from this deposit, described as “dark-grey, probably Rheetic shale 1 “ Fossil Insects,” pp. 59, 60. 2 “The Geologist,” Vol. i. (1858), p. 374. 140 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 above the Insect-limestone,’” that Prof. T. Rupert Jones obtained Darwinula liasstca (Brodie), and DP. fzasszca var. major, Jones. The Rheetic facies of this bed induces me to dissent from Mr Wilson’s classification and group it with the Upper Rheetic. Above 1% feet of such shale is the basement bed of the Lower Lias, a bluish-black limestone crowded with Ostrea liassica and Modiola minima. At Wainlode the Upper Rhetic is 13 feet 4 inches thick ; the Lower, 14 feet 7 inches. 2.—THE GRAY HILL, APPERLEY. Not quite a mile to the north of Wainlode Cliff is the Rhetic and Liassic outlier of Gray (or Grey) Hill. A fault affects the outlier on the north, running east and west. The small quarry on the summit mentioned by Brodie is now completely overgrown. He noticed the ‘“ Ostrea-bed” and Pseudomonotis-bed or “ Insect-lime- stone,’ remarking that the insect remains were very abundant, “many small slabs, three or four inches square, exhibiting several elytra and wings, and a few small beetles.”" In the escarpment facing west, above the Upper Keuper Marls, there is evidence of the following beds :— SECTION I.—GRAY HILL. ft. ins. 2 LIMESTONE, Psewdomonotis-bed, Natadita? (fragments) 4 LIMESTONE, Estheria-bed, with ‘‘ dendritic” markings, Naiadita .. ute oe oe = oe ee 4 7 LIMESTONE, hard, blue, separating into two layers, Aviczla contorta, Protocardium rheticum, Modiola minima, Gervillia precursor, Myophoria, scales of Gyrolepis. 2 13 SANDSTONE, hard, grey, calcareous, ‘* Pullastra” “et I 15 SANDSTONE, (Bone-bed-equivalent); whitish, micaceous, non-calcareous, ‘* Pullastra” ea ee : 1 “ Fossil Insects,” p. 61. Tih hil ae ee VOL. XIV. (2) | RHATIC ROCKS I4I 3.—THE NORTON SECTION. I am indebted to Mr John H. Jones, of Churchdown, near Gloucester, for drawing my attention to a section situated in a lane-cutting about 300 yards north-east of Norton Church, and about 1% miles S.E. by E. of Wainlode Cliff. The following are the details :— SECTION II.—NORTON. (Fig. 1.) ft. ins. 4 SHALES, greenish-yellow, marly, coarsely laminated 5a SHALES, black, coarsely laminated, with brownish partings, sandy layers near base. These shales are equally divided by a sandstone band containing Schizodus Ewaldi, S. elongatus? S. concentricus and Avicula contorta ... 9 b LIMESTONE, hard, grey ; above and below are veins of fibrous calcite ; Selenite; Pecten valoniensis, Myo- phoria, scales of Gyrolepis ia vk se er 2 6 SHALES, brownish-black ... fe ae ae 4 7 LIMESTONE, dark greenish- brown, in nodular masses, containing Modiola minima, and Avicula contorta resting upon bluish-black limestone, containing Pecten valoniensis, Schigodus, Avicula contorta, Gyrolepis Alberti, and much shell debris ... 4-8 8a SHALES, brownish- black, finely laminated, firm ; Schizodus 3 0 b SHALES, brownish- black, coarsely laminated... hy oleh Al 9 to 13? Series of sandstone bands with clay pattings*;'*s.. or 2 14 SHALES, black, imperfectly laminated selenitic ; somewhat arenaceous at 5” above the Bone-bed ... ze 8 15 SANDSTONE, Bone bed; very hard, light grey, calcareous, fibrous calcite ; Gyrolepis Alberti, * elie acu- minatus, Coprolites a ina 16 SHALES, blackish- -grey i oe )) B- Upper I. Very light g greenish- grey marl Keuper WW Red Marls és see ‘This section is difficult to measure, the strata, especially the shales, being greatly disturbed owing to the probable proximity of a fault a little to the east-south-east. They are, moreover, considerably compressed ; while the weather- ing of the pyritic sandstone bands and the downward 142 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 infiltration of water have combined to obliterate nearly all traces of fossils in the shales. There is no arenaceous $.S.E. j Wy J i /| Ui etation hs Obscured we oe Way Zo fe" N.N.W. Road ZA WA —— Upper 5a 9-13? 14 QS Wh Nn Rhetie : & “Tea-green Maris” Lower Rhetic Upper Keuper 0 5 10 feet Dip 28°S.S. E. Horizontal Scale FIG. 1.—SECTION AT NORTON, NEAR GLOUCESTER. deposit at the base of the Rhetic here. The thickness of the Bone-bed is noteworthy: it weathers into seven main layers, the fourth from the base being an extremely hard, light grey, calcareous and slightly pyritic sandstone, containing fish remains, and, occasionally, small quartz pebbles. Beds 9-13 are compressed and disturbed, and considerably more arenaceous than at Wainlode; their correlation must be considered approximate. The nodular limestone above 7, and intimately connected with that bed, was not observed at Wainlode. The outer layer of this nodular limestone contains Wodtola minima and Avicula contorta. Bed 5 b is closer to 7 here than at Wainlode : both beds contain Pecten valontensis. The upper of the two (5 b) has deposits of fibrous calcite immediately above and below: the lower (7) has a similar, but thicker deposit, only below it. A portion of the latter I forwarded to Mr Parsons, who furnished me with the following note.* “The white amorphous substance is earthy gypsum, evidently derived by the action of per- colating water on selenite crystals, which occur as harder masses in the white substance, though manifestly passing 1 Jz litt. Nov. 16th, rgor. VOL. XIV. (2) RHAETIC ROCKS 143 into it on the edges. There appear to be two distinct deposits of selenite. The first was deposited on fibrous calcite and invaded it in small veins. This was altered to earthy gypsum by percolating water, and on this a second layer of selenite was laid down. Thus diagrammatically :— FATT vai Cy i Selenite Earthy gypsum Tl g, | f Fibrous Calcite with veins of Selenite Earthy gypsum Seles Seetatent set aaa FIG. 2.—MINERAL VEIN Bed 5a contains a very fossiliferous sandstone band, the sandstone casts of the lamellibranchs being well defined when first laid bare. 4.—COOMB HILL SECTION. (TABLE II.) The Coomb! Hill section is situated 234 miles E.N.E. of Wainlode, and has been frequently described and examined. Now, however, as is so often the case in sections exposed in road-cuttings, vegetation has obscured the Upper Rheetic strata, but the lower division can be easily examined by excavating the bank. a—Published Observations in Chronological Order. Though Murchison’ noticed the section, the Bone-bed did not attract his attention, the excavation having been then made for many years. In 1841, however, the road to the canal was lowered, and Mr Dudfield, of Tewkesbury, collected a large quantity of ichthyic and saurian remains.? x Also spelt Combe, locally Coombe. In the lane leading to Staplings, near the Leigh, black shales and two brown micaceous sandstone bands are exposed, the lower being the equivalent of the Bone-bed. 2 Murchison’s “ Geology of Cheltenham,” Ed. i. (1834), p- 24- 3 Ibid. Ed. 2 (1845), P--53- 144 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 In Strickland’s paper “On the Occurrence of the ‘ Bristol Bone-bed’ in the Lias near Tewkesbury,” that author recorded the section then exposed,’ and this is reproduced in Murchison’s Geology of Cheltenham in 1844.” Strickland observed that the Bone-bed “rarely exceeds an inch in thickness, and frequently thins out in short distances to one-fourth of an inch or less. It consists chiefly of a dense mass of scales, teeth, bones, and small coprolites, cemented by pyrites, the golden colour of which contrasts beautifully with the jet-black of the animal remains. These osseous fragments have the appearance of having been washed into the hollows of a previously rippled surface of clay, in the same manner as we often see patches of coal-dust and small shells on the sea-beach. They have evidently been subjected to a gentle mechanical action, as the fragments often present broken and worn surfaces. The former existence of gentle currents is further proved by small rounded pebbles of white quartz, a substance of very rare occurrence in the liassic series. In some places the bones and coprolites compose nearly the whole substance of the bed; in other parts they thin out rapidly, and are replaced by whitish micaceous sand- stone. The only mollusc occurring in this bed is a smooth bivalve, too imperfect to be further identified.”$ Brodie* remarked that at Coomb Hill the “ Insect-lime- stone” was exposed in a small escarpment, but was neither extensively developed, nor rich in fossils. He noted that the yellow “ Cyfris-bed” underlies it, with the same “bivalves” and plants. Dr Wright in his paper “ On the Zone of Avicula Contorta, and the Lower Lias of the South of England,” gives Strickland’s section with paleonto- logical additions.5 A different reading of the section is 1 Proc. Geol. Soc., Vol. iii. (1842), pp. 585-588; Memoirs, p. 155. 2 p. 47. 3 Memoirs, p. 155. 4 “Fossil Insects ” (1845), p. 65. 5 Quart, Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol. xvi. (1860), pp. 379, 380. VOL, XIV. (2) RHATIC ROCKS 145 given by Messrs Bristow and Etheridge," and the latter author observed,” “the equivalent of this bed |[z.e., the Estheria-bed at Garden Cliff], and its Astherz@ in cream- coloured marl, 4 inches thick, and other beds above, I observed last summer [1864], when constructing my section at Coombe Hill, the Estheria marl there. resting upon 15 feet of dark brown shales, doth of which seem to have escaped the observations of former investigators, and, which adds considerable interest to the Coomb Hill Section.” Mr H. B. Woodward notes that “at Strensham, pain Hill, and Wainlode, the Insect-limestone comes beneath the Ostrea-beds, and so far as can be judged from the succession of the strata, subject as they are to local modi- fications, the bands at these localities belong rather to the Rhetic Beds than to the Lower Lias. The MJonoézs-bed at Garden Cliff appears to be on the same stratigraphical horizon.” 6.—Detatled Description of the Section. (Table II. and Fig. 3.) A comparison of the Coomb Hill and Wainlode Cliff sections shows a marked similarity in palzontological and stratigraphical details. When unable to examine some of the beds zz seu, as in the case of beds 4 to 1, I have adhered to the section recorded by Strickland, since he observed it “during the lowering of the road,” while Etheridge constructed his in 1864, about thirteen years later: moreover the former. approximates more closely with that exposed at Wainlode. 1 Vertical Sections, Geol. Sury., Sheet 47, No. 7 (1873.) 2 Proc. Cotteswold Club, Vol. iii. (1865), p. 227. ; re 3 Mem, Geol. Surv., “ Jurassic Rocks of Britain,” Vol. iii. (1893), pp. 145, 146. 146 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 pe eS. The red and greenish- grey Upper Keuper Marls constitute the base of the section, the dip being about 9° S.S.E. Shales, black, laminated, and espec- ially arenaceous, 8 inches below the Bone-bed, com- mence the Rhetic series. Their thickness is 2 feet, and at their base is an arenaceous deposit with a few fish-scales. Capping these shales is the Bone- bed. The vertebrate re- mains, chiefly teeth, scales, and coprolites of fish, are embedded in a very pyritic matrix. From’ a maxi- mum thickness of 2 ins., it thins out to % inch, passing then into a mi- caceous sandstone. Small quartz pebbles are of fre- quent occurrence. In addition to the vertebrate remains recorded in my section, Strickland pro- cured a small vertebra of 8 a fish, an ichthyodorulite of Memacanthus monilifer, bones of an Jchthyos- aurus, Hybodus delabechet, portion of a tooth with two S. —S~ ——> Road 4 Upper Rhetic 1B 'o feet 5a 7-56 Dip 9 S,S,E. 8 14% feet. Lower Rhetic 15141312 1110 9 = <= Obseured = 16 40 feet —— (verticaL SCALE SOMEWHAT EXAGGERATED) Horizontal Scale 20 10 SECTION AT COOMB HILL, NEAR CHELTENHAM FIG. 3, “Tea ~ green Maris” Red Marls VOL. XIV. (2) RHATIC ROCKS 147 finely serrated trenchant edges,’ and a few doubtful specimens.” Above bed 15 are shales which show an increase of 6 inches on Wainlode, and these are capped bya sandstone band containing, in abundance, casts of MWodiola minima and “ Pullastra.” The same palzontological horizon as at Wainlode succeeds, and supplies a useful datum-line for correlation purposes—the same thickness being ‘retained as at that section. In thickness, bed 8 varies but 5 inches from that assigned to it at Wainlode, and near the top, 17 inches below bed 7, is a horizon marked by Avzcula contorta, and various species of Schzzodus in an otherwise unfossi- liferous deposit. Capping these shales is a bed which I consider, both from paleontological and stratigraphical evidence, to be the equivalent of bed 7 at Wainlode. The fossils in this bed are numerous, but difficult of extraction. This bed, together with the hard bluish-grey nodular limestone immediately above, Etheridge regarded as the “ Upper Pecten-bed.”. He named bed 9 in my section as his “ Lower Pecten-bed,” but he did not record Pecten valonz- ensis from it. It is evident from what has been already stated in connexion with the correlation of the subjacent deposits at Coomb Hill and Wainlode Cliff, that the bed numbered 7 at these localities? is a contemporaneous deposit, but it is somewhat uncertain what bed the nodular limestone immediately above represents. At 1 This tooth is figured by J. W. Davis under the specific name of Paleosaurus ? Stricklandi. He observed : “ This tooth has the appearance of having been washed and waterworn. The broken portion is smooth and polished; and it is probable that it may have been derived from an older rock, and re-deposited amongst the remains of the Fishes and Saurians of the Rheetic age.” Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol. xxxvii. (1881), p. 420. Pl. xxii., Fig. 6. 2 Memoirs, p. 158. 3 The lower part only of the bed at Coomb Hill and Norton. K2 148 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 Norton there is a very similar nodular limestone bed above 7, and it is nearer to that bed than to 5 b, which is presumably the equivalent of a similarly distinguished stratum at Wainlode. At Coomb Hill there is no bed such as might represent 5 b above the nodular limestone, the next limestone stratum being the “stherza-bed. Vegetation has now almost obscured the Upper Rheetic strata, so that I have to accept Strickland’s measurements of the argilla- ceous deposits. Pieces of all the limestone bands were, however, procurable, and a considerable quantity of material has been examined. The /stherza-bed, according to Strickland, rests upon 14 feet of brown clay, the lower portion of which I was able to examine by a little excava- ting. The lowest portion—32 inches in thickness— is a black, coarsely laminated, slightly calcareous shale, with an intermittent sandstone band, the whole replete with lamellibranchs. The remaining 11 feet 4 inches of deposit, are pale greenish-yellow shales, coarsely laminated and marly. The pieces of the stheria-bed procured here were non-nodular, and had an irregular fracture. A portion of the bed showed Vazadita remains to be present, and associated with them were clusters of Astherz@—the latter not well preserved." Five feet of yellow clay are stated to separate the sthevza-and Pseudomonotis-beds. Numer- ous pieces of the light-grey fissile, Pseudomonotzs-bed, were found, and it proved to be considerably more fossili- ferous here than at Wainlode, especially as regards insect remains. Small specimens of JZodiola minima are com- mon ; Pseudomonotis decussata being of rarer occurrence. “Yellow clay” is the superincumbent deposit, and is doubtless the equivalent of the brown and grey shales of Wainlode, Westbury, etc. The thickness of the Upper t An excellent piece of this bed crowded with Zs¢he/7e is preserved in the Worcester Museum, - VOL. XIV. (2) RHETIC ROCKS 149 Rheetic at Coomb Hill is 18 feet 11 inches, of the Lower Rhetic, 14 feet 4 inches; but probably the thickness assigned to the Upper Rhetic is too great. From Coomb Hill the outcrop of the Rheetic series runs almost due north, the junction with the Upper Keuper Marls being marked by a low, but very distinct, escarp- ment, and near Tewkesbury their superficial extent is considerably extended. No useful exposure is to be found in this escarpment. In the neighbourhood of Southwick sections are wanting. According to the Geological Survey map this area is bounded on the east by a fault running approximately north and south, the Lower Lias being brought into juxtaposition with the Rheetic strata and Keuper Marls. Another fault of, appar- ently, less throw runs at right angles to the last, south of “The Folly.” In a deeply-cut wheel-track, a little west-by- south of “ The Folly,” the Red (Keuper) Marls are exposed with grey and yellow marls above. Black shales, capped by the Bone-bed equivalent, containing Acrodus minimus, succeed. Above are black shales, and these are in turn succeeded by a hard sandstone band, the probable equiva- lent of bed 13a at Wainlode. The greenish-yellow, marly shales of the Upper Rheetic are also visible; and some fragments of rock identical in lithic structure with the Pseudomonotts-bed were also procured. In the sandstone band mentioned above was found a new species of Fleterastrea. The record of Heterastrea is especially noteworthy, corals being exceedingly rare in the English Rheetics—especially in the lower division. 5-—THE BUSHLEY AREA A small portion only of this area is in the county of Gloucester, but, for convenience, the description of the whole is given in this communication. The chief section is situated in a cutting on the Tewkesbury and Ledbury 150 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 road at Bushley, a little over 4 miles north-by-west of Coomb Hill. One bed only is well exposed: this is a yellowish-white micaceous sandstone containing “ Pullastra” and a broad form of Modtola. As observed by Strickland,’ this sandstone is the Bone-bed-equivalent, but that author stated that “no fragments whatever of osseous remains have been found in it.” I was able to record scales of Gyrolepis. Strickland* noted the section exposed during the lowering of the road, and Hull repro- duced it in the Survey Memoir on the district.3 Wright noticed it, and recorded Avzcula contorta from the Bone- bed-equivalent.4 The following details may be given :— SECTION III.—BUSHLEY. SHALES, brown laminated®.. . hee #2) 1 Pseudomonotis-bed : Pe “ Insect- limestone, » blue and very hard limestone. Modiola minima, Pseudomonotis decussata ; Be, 23, a ned Dae SHALES, black, iemanateds. 2s. pO JOS 5b LIMESTONE, very hard, grey, scales of Gyrolepis ‘ 4 6 SHALES, black, jaminated ie » “iG: hae 7 LIMESTONE, bluish. Pecten valoniensis, “Protocardium 3 SHALES, black, laminated ... cy ae 13. SANDSTONE, micaceous, pyritic, non- n-calcareous.. Hee 4 14 SHALES, black, imperfectly laminated... sae et 15 SANDSTONE. (Bone-bed-equivalent); micaceous, non- calcareous, scales of Gyrolepis, ‘‘ Pullastra,” Modiola (broad form), Avicula contorta = a. Seok ee 16 SHALES, black, firm, imperfectly laminated Ee Oe a Upper 1. Greenish Marls; ‘‘ Tea-green Marls” o.0 (2 208@ Keuper ii Red Marls : The dip of the beds is about 10° east- bie east. Brodie observed that Zvyon barroviensis (M’Coy) was not uncommon in the “ Insect-limestone” at this locality, and that it also occurred in the same stratum at Strensham.’ I st pp: 156, 157. 2 Proc. Geol. Soc., Vol. iii. (1841-2), p. 586. 3 “Geology of the Country around Cheltenham ” (1857), p. 14. 4 Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol. xvi. (1860), p. 380. 5 Formerly exposed in a quarry near; Brodie, “ Fossil Insects,” pp. 66, 67. 6 On Strickland’s authority. 7 Proc. Cotteswold Club, Vol. ii. (1860), p. 140. VOL. XIV. (2) RHATIC ROCKS I5I Bed 5b occupies the stratigraphical position of the similarly numbered bed at Wainlode, and is fossiliferous, though the shells are fragmentary. The Geological Survey map (Sheet 44), shows a con- siderable area of Rheetic strata to the east of Bushley Park Farm. The farm itself is thereon shown to be situated on the Lower Lias, the limits of which are delineated as doubtful. In the escarpment below the cottages and overlooking the Severn, I procured from strata 2 seu, coloured as Rhetic on the Geological Survey map, a portion of Schlotheimia angulata, Ostrea lassica, and Modiola minima. The dip of the strata (about 10° E.S.E.), combined with the contouring of the ground, would lead one to anticipate such a result. Two-and-a-half miles north of the Bushley section is Brockeridge Common. The quarries at this place are now overgrown, but Brodie has given some details. The “ Cypris” or Estheria-bed is present in this area, for Brodie wrote: “Near Ripple, about a mile-and-a-half west of Brockeridge, I observed the same band of yellow lime- stone containing plants (Naiadita) and Cypris, identical with that at Wainlode and Westbury. It occurs zz set on each side of the lane leading to the village, and has in all probability been brought up by a fault which runs in this direction.’? This section, however, I have been unable to find. The “Insect-limestone” was found at the base of the Brockeridge quarries, and contained fossils similar to its equivalent at Wainlode.* The junction of the Rhetic and Upper Keuper strata is marked by a very distinct escarpment, which commences at Brockeridge Common, and runs thence northwards. 1 “Fossil Insects,” p. 69. 2 bid. p. 68. 152 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 6.—SECTION AT BOURNE BANK, NEAR DEFFORD This section, although it is situated a little within the borders of Worcestershire, is given here, because it affords interesting information regarding certain beds. The exact position of the section is in a cutting at Bourne Bank on the Upton-on-Severn to Defford road. I am not aware of any previous reference to this section. A thick bed of yellowish-white sandstone is the equiva- lent of the Bone-bed. In lithic characters, it is precisely similar to the contemporaneous deposit at Bushley, and it contains (z.e., the bed at Bourne Bank), numerous “ Pullastra” (two forms, one considerably more elongate than the other), and the broad form of MWodzola. ‘Traces of the mineral Baryto-Celestine are not unfrequent. Angular fragments of a brownish rock are often con- tained in the sandstone, and these, Dr Callaway thinks, may be Uriconian Felsite. Underlying the sandstone is a mass of black laminated shales: a thickness of 2 feet 8 inches was recorded with- out reaching the Keuper Marls. The equivalent of what is bed 7 at Wainlode Cliff occurs in two seams, and agrees in its faunal and lithic characters with that. stratum. Resting upon greenish-yellow marly shales is the /stherza- bed, which comes to the surface in the wood to the north of the road-cutting, and the contained Vazadite and Estherie are very well preserved. The following beds, dipping about 12°E, were noticed :— SECTION IV.—BOURNE BANK. ft. ings 3 LIMESTONE, Esthevia-bed, Cream-coloured argillaceous limestone, non-nodular, irregular fracture. Matadita lanceolata, Estheria minuta var. Brodieana oe 4 5 SHALES, greenish-yellow, marly, coarsely laminated 7 LIMESTONE, bluish, in two seams; /ecten valoniensis, Schizodus, and much shell debris Esa 13a SANDSTONE, calcareous; ‘‘ Pullastra” ... i, mit 14 SHALES, black, laminated ... a ht about. =. 8 me Ne VOL. XIV. (2) RHATIC ROCKS 153 ft. ins. 15 SANDSTONE. (Bone - bed - equivalent) ; micaceous, obliquely laminated in _ places, ripple marked ; «¢ Pullastra,” Modiola... iy ae mel alae i 8, 16 SHALES, black, firm, laminated, visible... ie BR ae Upper Keuper Greenish-grey and yellowish marls ... Marls Red Marls aoe a a It may be mentioned that the Psendomonotis-bed has been reached in a quarry, according to Mr H. B. Woodward, “about two miles from Defford Station and four or five miles north of Tewkesbury.” The section was recorded by J. Buckman, Strickland, and Brodie.2. Their informa- tion may be summarised as follows :— ft. ins. 1 LIMESTONE, [Pseudomonotis-bed ?] “« Insect-limestone.” <¢ Bottom-bed ” a jae 6 a{t SHALE, blue... de Sins sas S33 ae Jeg SEEPS b LIMESTONE, soft, light blue, Arca, Cardium, Avicula, etc. 4 — Mem. Geol. Surv., “ Jurrassic Rocks,” Vol. iii. (1893.) “ The Lias,” p. 145. 2 “Fossil Insects” (1845), p. 70. “ Outline of the Geology of Cheltenham ” (1844), p: 51- 154 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 PART II.—THE GLOUCESTER DISTRICT. 1.—THE GARDEN CLIFF SECTION, WESTBURY-ON-SEVERN. (TABLE III.) This section is situated on the north, or right bank of the Severn, eight miles west-south-west of Gloucester. It owes its existence to the same cause as Wainlode Cliff— the action of the River Severn. When seen from a distance of two miles, and lit up by the sun’s rays, the cliff has a most picturesque appearance, on account of the varied colouring of the beds composing it: a fact which was noted by Dr Wright. The direction of the section and the dip of the beds being almost the same, each stratum, with the exception of the Zstherza-bed, and the deposits immediately above and below it, may be easily examined. The variable thicknesses of the several beds at different points render more than one reading possible and correct, and for this reason it is unnecessary to critically examine all the details of the records made by previous authors. Moreover, certain of the sandstone layers in bed 6 of my section vary very considerably in thickness: in places some thin out altogether. In the description which I give below, each stratum has been followed as far as was practicable, and the general thickness noted. a.—Published Observations in Chronological Order. The first description of this section is by Conybeare and Phillips... The bed numbered 17 in my section was considered by these authors to be the true Bone-bed. The Rev P. B. Brodie gave the following section* in 1842 -— 1 “Outlines of the Geology of England and Wales” (1822), p. 263. 2 Proc. Geol. Soc., Vol. iv. (1846), p. 16. VOL. XIV. (2) RHATIC ROCKS 155 ft. ins “t Bottom bed with Ostrea, equivalent to that at Wainlode and other places ... a Bae re iy dee 3 2 Insect limestone with numerous. small shells (here characteristic) ... xt wee ee mee ve 4 3 Clay 5 4 Green, yellow and gr grey sandy stone, in places becoming a limestone, with the small Cyclas- like bivalve, plants and Cypris, identical with those at Wainlode about I oO Shale and clay ae see BN ace a COMED eg © 3 Hard grit, bone bed -30r 4 ft. A little further to the north the beds below this are more dev eloped and are seen resting upon the red marl.” In 1845', the same author gave a slightly different read- ing, of which the chief points to notice are: (1) The thickness of the “‘ Insect-limestone,” which is stated to be 2 feet thick, and separated by 1 foot of shale from the “ Cypris-bed,” and (2) that this latter bed is separated from the Bone-bed by only Io feet of deposit. In accord- ance with the object of his work, especial reference is made to the “Insect-limestone,” or Psezdomonotzs-bed, which “contains numerous elytra of Coleoptera, and small plants resembling seeds. These lie in the centre of the - slabs of limestone, intermingled with the shells.”* In his essay “On the Formation of the Rocks of South Wales and South Western England,” Sir H. De la Beche gave a useful section recording 6 feet of deposit between the Pseudomonotis- and Fstheria-beds—the latter is No. 5 in his section?. Some general remarks upon the section were made by Brodie in 1858.4 Sir W. V. Guise in his Presidential Address to this Club in 1860,> gave a section recorded by J. Jones and W. C. Lucy, on account of its differing so materially from 1 “A History of the Fossil Insects in the Secondary Rocks of England ” (1845), pp; 79, 80. The ihre eed to the “ Insect-limestone ” includes that of the shales above. 2 Ibid. p. 8 3 Memoirs of the Ecological Survey, Vol. i. (1846), p. 261. 4 “The Geologist,” Vol. i. (Sept. 1858), p. 374. 5 Proc. Cotteswold Club, Vol. ii. (1860), pp. 188-190. 156 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 those already published. The lower portion of this record shows considerable detail; but here again, only one foot of deposit is stated to intervene between the Pseadomonotis- and Astheria-beds. The stratum which Jones and Lucy correctly considered the Pseadomonotis-bed is said to have yielded to the Rev. P. B. Brodie, Cyfrzs, plants, Cyclas, and fish-scales: these fossils, however, Brodie procured from his “ Cypres-bed.” In his paper “On the Zone of Avicula contorta and the Lower Lias of the South of England,” Dr Wright noticed the section, and having examined it in company with Jones and Lucy, gave a similar reading.* It is noteworthy, how- ever, that he records Pecten valoniensis from the Estherza- bed. Dr Wright’s record is transcribed into Prof. T. Rupert Jones’ “Monograph of the Fossil Zstherza,” published in 1862.* A still more detailed section was supplied for the same monograph by Mr Etheridge. In the latter section, 9 feet of deposit is shown to separate the Pseudomonotis- and Fstheria-beds.% : The same author contributed a valuable paper to the Proceedings of the Club,* giving a detailed palaonto- logical description: to this paper frequent reference is made later. The sections by Etheridge, published, the one in Prof. Jones’ Monograph, the other in the above-mentioned paper in the Club’s Proceedings, are reproduced in Dr Wright's communication “‘ On the Correlation of the Jurassic Rocks, in the Department of the Céte-d’Or, France, with the Oolitic formations in the Counties of Gloucester and Wilts, England.”» In 1871 Mr Etheridge reproduced the section given by himself in 1865, for comparison with that at Penarth, and r Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol. xvi. (1860), pp. 378, 379- 2 Palaeontographical Society (1862), p. 69. 3 Lbid. p. 70. 4 Vol. iii. (1865), pp. 218-234. 5 Proc. Cotteswold Club, Vol. v. (1869), pp. 151, 154. VOL, XIV. (2) RHATIC ROCKS 157 furnished a short description of the same.’ In_ his “ Geology of Oxford,” Prof. J. Phillips published a section he had recorded in company with Mr J. E. Lee,’ which closely approximates with that given in the present com- munication. In 1873, the Sheet of Vertical Sections containing that at Garden Cliff, was published by the Geological Survey, the authors being Messrs Bristow and Etheridge.’ This reading differs in but a few minor details from that previously communicated by the latter author. The Geologists’ Association visited the locality in 1875 under the guidance of W. C. Lucy; the section given in his report being similar to those previously published.* In 1878 Dr Wright® reproduced the section he had noted about the year 1860, and also that by Mr Etheridge. On July 6th, 1888, a general description of the section was given by Mr W. F. Gwinnell, previous to a visit of the Geologists’ Association in the August of that year, and is apparently based upon Mr Etheridge’s papers.®° The “ White Lias” is stated to be 15 feet thick; the Rhztic Shales or “Zone of Avicula contorta,’ 17 feet. The grey marls (No. 4 in my section), are shown to commence the Upper Rhetic: this appellation and the term “White Lias” being used synonymously.’ In Mr H. B. Woodward’s “Geology of England and Wales,” reference is made to the section as “one of the most famous exposures of the Rhetic Beds,”* whilst Etheridge, in 1865, remarked that he believed the term “ Penarth Beds” was adopted by the Geological Survey as a British equivalent of the European term Rhetic beds, mainly 1 Trans. Cardiff Nat. Soc, Vol. iii. (1870-71), p. 52, e¢ seg. 2 (1871), p. 102. 3 Vertical Sections, Sheet 46 (1873), No. 7. 4 Proc. Geol. Assoc., Vol. iv. (1875), p. 171. 5 Monograph of the Lias Ammonites of the British Isles; Pal. Soc. (1878), pp. 5, 7- 6 Proc. Geol. Assoc., Vol. x. (1888), pp. 524, 526 and 546. 547. 7 Numerous other Societies have visited the locality, as will be seen from their respective “ Proceedings.” 8 (1887), p. 249. The section was visited by the Club on Aug. 7th, 1896, and a record is given in the programme for that day; see also Proc. Cotteswold Club, Vol. x. (1892), pp. II, 15. 158 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 from the fact that there are several Westburys in the Kingdom, but only one Penarth. Prof. T. R. Jones in his paper “On the Rhezetic and some Liassic Ostracoda of Britain,”* reproduced Brodie’s section of 1845, and dealt with the Ostracoda. b.—Detailed Description of the Section. (Table III.) Below the Rhetic strata in this section there are visible 18 feet of “‘ Tea-green Marls,” and about 73% feet of red marls. The latter deposit contains zones of grey, greenish- grey and bluish marls, with intervening variegated bands. It is noticeable that the marl composing the “green” zones is often imperfectly laminated. The fracture is mainly angular, less commonly conchoidal and cuboidal. Very thin veins of gypsum traverse the marls vertically. About 5034 feet below the base of the Rhetic is a band 18 inches in thickness of alternating layers of red and greenish marl, somewhat thinly laminated, slightly arenaceous, and ripple-marked. At about 7% feet above, and at 2% feet below that horizon, the marls are again considerably arenaceous, the arenaceous matter occurring in lamine; but no organic remains were observed. Etheridge assigned a thickness of only 16 feet to the above marls.* The “ Tea-green Marls” are 18 feet in thickness, the lowest 3% feet, being a fairly hard band of marl weather- ing whitish. The “ Tea-green Marls” are of greenish-grey colour, but weather yellowish-grey white and bluish-grey. The Rhetic portion of the section runs N.N.W. and S.S.E., the dip being in the latter direction, with an incli- nation of about 9°. The change from the Upper Keuper to Rhetic con- ditions is marked by a conspicuous and _ interesting r Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol. 1. (1894), p. 157. 2 Proc. Cotteswold Club, Vol. iii. (1865), p. 220; also Trans. Cardiff Nat. Soc., Vol. iii. (1870-71), p. 52. Paes ee =? . _ - a eee VOL. XIV. (2) RH#TIC ROCKS 159 accumulation of fish-scales and coprolites, and less abun- dantly of Acrodus minimus and Saurichthys acuminatus.’ These vertebrate remains occasionally appear in the upper- most two or three inches of the “green” marls. In places, however, they are found in a compact arenaceous rock, with small quartz pebbles. Herein too are derived sub- angular fragments of the subjacent “green” marl, while the contained organic remains are very fragmentary. The succeeding deposit of black shales varies in thickness from 16 to 24 inches: the usual thickness, however, is 16 inches. Capping this is a massive bed of calcareous sandstone, from 4 to 6 inches thick: it weathers into two main layers, the lower being of a “bone-bed” nature. The term “micaceous bone-bed” has been suggested; but it seems preferable to omit the “micaceous” and to restrict the amended term to the true Bone-bed, which has its equivalent in most of the Rhetic sections in the west of England. The Lamellibranchiata are represented by Avicula contorta and Schizodus (“ Pullastra”): in con- sequence of the abundance of the latter, local observers have denominated the stratum the “Lower Pzdlastra- Sandstone.” Vertebrze of fish are somewhat abundant in this bed. The superincumbent shales are coarsely laminated and firm. About the middle of their thickness they contain a series of non-calcareous, pyritic, and irregular sand- stone layers, exhibiting oblique lamination due to current action. A stratum of sandstone, similar as regards lithic struc- ture to bed 19, succeeds. Moreover, it resembles that bed by separating into two main lamine, the lower con- taining fish and saurian remains abundantly. This ossifer- ous portion occupies the same relative position as the 1 For the full palzeontological details, see section (Table III.) at end. 160 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 similar development of bed 19. It makes a very con- spicuous feature in the cliff, constituting a platform some feet wide at the south-eastern end of the section. Its surface is conspicuously ripple-marked, and there are also numerous other markings. The contained vertebrate remains are numerous and well preserved, but difficult of extraction. It is often known as the “‘ Upper Pxd/astra- Sandstone.” Mr Etheridge remarked that “at Aust, it [7.e., the ‘Upper Pullastra-Sandstone’] is not recognised in the form of a sandstone bed, but as indurated arenaceous shales, containing the same shells [as at Garden Cliff], and at Wainlode Cliff, as the light-coloured Sandstones of | the Bone-bed series—associated with Avzcula contorta.” ! The “ Pudlastra Sandstones” of Garden Cliff are an zxfra Bone-bed deposit, hence they must be sought for as such at Aust and Wainlode; for, as observed by Mr Etheridge, it is probable that “this chief Bone-bed [No. 15 in my section], was synchronously deposited over the area it now occupies in the west and south-west of England.”? At Aust Cliff, however, the Bone-bed rests either immediately upon the Upper Keuper “Tea-green Marls,” or is separated from them by 9 inches of black shale, whilst at Wainlode the intervening deposit is 2 feet of black shale. The evidence obtainable tends to demonstrate that the “ Pullastra Sandstones” of Westbury are not represented at Aust? or Wainlode Cliffs. About 18 inches of black shales, with a few thin sand- stone layers, separate this “ Upper Pzd/astra-Sandstone ” from the true Bone-bed, thus considered by Dr Wright, and Messrs Etheridge, John Jones and W. C. Lucy. It is extremely pyritic, and this phenomenon may account for 1 Proc. Cotteswold Club, Vol. iii, (1865), p. 223. 2 Lbid. p. 224. 3 Since the above was written, I have found the following statement by Mr Etheridge: “ The chief difference between the Aust section and Westbury consists also in the absence of the Pullastra beds at the base, and which are a most marked feature at the latter place.” Lbid.-V ol. iv. (1868), p. 17. VOL. XIV. (2) RHATIC ROCKS 161 the other name sometimes applied to the cliff, Golden Cliff. The Bone-bed (Plate V.) occurs in one or more layers, but collectively they do not exceed 3 inches. Mr Etheridge has given a detailed description of this bed in Vol. III. of the Proceedings of the Club. Ceratodus is mentioned by Dr Wright from the Bone-bed,* and Mr R. Gibbs’ is stated to have procured a specimen—possibly it is on his authority that Dr Wright mentioned it. I have not detected any sign of them. The absence of Ceratodont remains here (except for this doubtful record), and their abundance at so near a locality as Aust Cliff, affords an interesting problem. As noticed by Dr Wright fossils are rare in the deposit intervening between the Bone-bed and the /ecten-bed (7.) Particulars of these strata will be found in my section. Bed 12 is not very fossiliferous, but Avzcula contorta and Schizodus Ewald: occur, the tests of the latter being replaced by iron pyrites. From 12-16 inches below bed 7 is a series of highly fossiliferous sandstone layers with clay partings. There is little doubt that it is the equivalent of the fossiliferous horizon at Wainlode Cliff and Coomb Hill. The fossils at those localities occurred in the thinly laminated shales, but here that lithic character occurs at an inferior level. It will be noticed that the thickness I have assigned to beds 14-8 inclusive, closely approximates with that noted by Dr Wright. The equivalent of the bed distinguished as 7 at Wainlode Cliff and Coomb Hill succeeds and presents similar lithic and faunal characters—Pecten valonzensis being the most abundant lamellibranch. Dr Wright recognises this horizon as the Pecten-bed, but some authors appear to have considered as such a succeeding x Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol. xvi. (1860); p 2 “ Geology of the Country around Cheltenham beaks p- 16. 162 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 sandstone layer. The correlation of beds 8-14 must be considered approximate. Bed 7 is a distinctive horizon, and its contemporaneity with other beds similarly numbered in the various sections is supported by the occurrence of the fossiliferous horizon 12-16 inches below it. This’ is the horizon (12-16 ins. below 7) at which Ofhzolepis Damest may be expected. Garden Cliff was the first British locality at which this ophuiroid was discovered, by one of our members, Mr John Sawyer. The discovery was made a few months subsequent to the naming of the fossil by Dr Wright, who had established the species upon specimens from Hieldesheim.* The exact horizon whence the specimens were procured at Garden Cliff is uncertain. Dr Wright states they were found in the “dark shales above the Bone-bed.”” This, according to his section,3 would be below my bed 7. Bed 6, as I would correlate the deposit, is composed of alternating selenitic shales and sandstone layers, but it must be mentioned that the latter strata. are somewhat evanescent, being conspicuously developed in one place and having almost thinned out in another. When considerably developed they contain numerous lamellibranchs which are difficult:to determine specifically. Etheridge’s Upper /ec¢en-bed caps this deposit, and in places is considerably ossiferous. At Wainlode Cliff the deposit intervening between beds 7 and 5bis 10inches in thickness, perhaps more in places, but here the equivalent deposit is a little over 4 feet. A reference to the sections in the Tewkesbury district will demonstrate that at this horizon the deposits are not nearly so constant as those immediately sub- and super- jacent. 1 Proc. Cotteswold Club, Vol. vi. (1877), p. 271. Dr Wright figured specimens in his Monograph of the British Fossil Echinodermata of the Oolitic Formations,” Pal. Soc. (1863-80), Pl. xxi., Figs. 4 and 5, pp. 161-163. 2. Of. cit. p. 162. 3 Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol. xvi., p. 378; see also Proc. Warwickshire Nat. and Arch. Field Club (1887), p. 26. a ee VOL. XIV. (2) RHATIC ROCKS 163 The overlying black, imperfectly laminated shales are crowded with lamellibranchs. Unfortunately, they are much crushed, but Avicula contorta is especially in evidence. A similar fossiliferous bed occurred at Wain- lode and Coomb Hill, and here, as at those localities, the succeeding deposit is greyish shale, which initiates the Upper Rhetic. The black shales pass so gradually into the greyish that lithologically an arbitrary division must be drawn; but the dominant factor determining the thickness of the former is the upward extension of Avzcula contorta. The well-known Fsthervza-bed succeeds and constitutes a sure datum-line upon which to correlate sections in North- west Gloucestershire. Four main lithic varieties may be noticed, namely, laminated, nodular, shelly, and that exhibit- ing markings analogous to those in the Cotham Marble. These four varieties may be traced from one into the other horizontally. As noticed by Mr Etheridge, in one place near the southern end of the cliff, nodules, with markings like those of Cotham Marble, rest upon a hard shelly limestone. A little to the north, the one may be seen passing horizontally into the other. Dr Wright had apparently observed this phenomenon, for he describes the bed as “a light grey, nodular lime- stone, in parts shelly.” The chief interest attaching to the stratum from a lithological standpoint, is the occurrence of markings similar to those exhibited in the Cotham Marble of the Bristol area, and often described as “ abore- scent” and “ dendritic.” Though the phenomena exhibited in the respective beds in the two districts is not similar, it is analogous, and doubtless has arisen from a common cause. The effect, however, is different, and from those markings in the Cotham Marble, these in the Zstherza-bed at Garden Cliff, may be distinguished by the absence in the latter of curvature in the upper laminz of the lime- stone, since the markings reach the surface and give rise L2 164 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 to a number of remarkable projections. Moreover, the usual absence of any dark line at the base of the markings, and the more even distribution of the latter, serve further to differentiate the /sthevza-bed phenomenon from that of the Cotham Marble. The fragmentary nature of the tests of the lamellibranchs in the shelly portion of the bed will not allow even of a generic determination in most cases. Fish scales, how- ever, are found with the shell fragments, often perfect. The £stheri@ are rarely well preserved, the best speci- mens occurring in association with the plant remains. Prof. T. Rupert Jones examined specimens from this locality, and described the matrix in which they were embedded as “a light, yellowish-grey, soft, fine-grained limestone.”* Brodie had, previous to 1845, recorded from the same stratum “ Cyfvis “assica,” on which account he denominated the bed the “ Cyf7zs-bed.”* In his descrip- tion of Darwinula fassica, Prof. T. Rupert Jones referred to “specimens of this species in the Geological Society’s Collection [which] came from the cream-coloured lime- stone with Wazadites, or “ Cypris-bed,” at Westbury-on- Severn. 3 Separating the Asthevza- and Pseudomonotis-beds is a deposit of grey shales, with two sandstone bands, these latter being very pyritic in places. The Pseudomonotis-bed, which succeeds, is divisible into two portions, and it is the upper layer which contains the characteristic lamellibranch most abundantly. The lowest layer of the lower division contains Pleuroyma Dunkert in great numbers, the layer in which they occur separating easily from the grey limestone constituting the upper part of the lower division. This latter contains J/odzola minima and Pseudomonotis decussata in some numbers. 1 “A Monograph of the Fossil Estherize,’ Pal. Soc. (1862), p. 67. 2 “Fossil Insects,” pp. 79-80. 3 Quart. Journ. Geol Soc., Vol. 1. (1894), p. 163. 7 q : b VOL. XIV. (2) RHATIC ROCKS 165 The fracture of the rock is conchoidal. The upper division is of similar lithic composition, but that portion of the bed in which the Psexdomonotzs is most abundant is the uppermost inch, which is fissile, and has a very smooth and even texture. Insect and fish remains are rare, more so than at Wainlode Cliff. Protocardium rheticum occurs as well defined casts, and agrees best with that figured by Oppel and Suess.’ An Arca was obtained: it is more elongate than Moore’s Avca Lycettt. Shales, similar to those occuping the same stratigraphical position at Wainlode, succeed. The Rev. Brodie procured from them Insects and “ Cypv7s,” and they also contain an occasional Pseudomonotis decussata. The basement bed of the Lower Lias caps these shales, and is in all respects similar to the equivalent stratum at Wainlode Clif'—Modtiola minima and Ostrea liassica being most abundant. The thickness of the Upper Rhetic at Garden Cliff is 16 feet 4 inches; of the Lower, 19 feet 81% inches—a total of about 36 feet. Upon Wainlode Cliff there is thus an increase of about 8 feet. This difference is attributable to the thickness of the zzfra Bone-bed deposit at Garden Cliff, 6 feet 5 inches, as against 2 feet at Wainlode; and an increase at the former locality in bed 6, of 4 feet 1% inches, as against IO inches, or possibly 18. Other- wise, the strata more or less correspond. 2—THE CHAXHILL SECTION AND AREA. From Garden Cliff, the outcrop of the Rhetic strata, after making a considerable south-easterly sinuosity to Cleeve Green, runs from Wintles Hill in an easterly, and then north-easterly direction, to the Severn at Kings Head. 1 “Késsener-Schichten ;” Sitzungsber. Akad. Wissensch. Wien, Vol. xxi., PIU; Bigcs: 166 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 In the neighbourhood of Wintles Hill and Chaxhill? the escarpment marking the junction of the Keuper and Rhetic is especially defined, and forms the high ground visible on the south-east from the railway at Grange Court. At Chaxhill, this escarpment is breached by the road from Grange Court to the main Gloucester and Newnham road, the cutting being a little to the north of where the former joins the latter. I have been unable to trace any record of what would have been a useful section. A little excavating reveals the following beds in the lower portion of the Lower Rhetic :— ft. in. 14 SHALES, black, imperfectly laminated a ¥¢ 15 Bone-bed. Sandstone, micaceous, weathers into a red ochre coloured sand; scales of Gy volepis Rf I 16 SHALES, black, clayey, with a harder band of small shale near the middle ... rr. 17 SANDSTONE, slightly calcareous, brown, micaceous, pyrtitic : weathers into several layers. A few scales of Gyrolepis in lower portion, 10"-13”... ae ccnp ee 18 SHALES, black, imperfectly laminated... ae I™3 SANDSTONE, brown, non-calcareous, micaceous, ripple- marked... ie aa ane I SHALES, black, imperfectly. laminated... : Ss 19 SANDSTONE, brown, non-calcareous, micaceous, , ripple- marked, weathers into several layers, the lower con- taining a few scales of Gyr rolepis and ** Pullastra?? . 6 20 SHALES, black, firm laminated, 16-230 | 2.2 “a ee eat, Arenaceous layer, Pear one I Upper I. Light greenish- yellow and white marls : “angular Keuper fracture. ‘‘ Tea-green Marls” “x II. Red Marls és A comparison of the above beds with their equivalents at Garden Cliff, reveals the unexpected fact that at Chax- hill organic remains are very few. Atmospheric decom- position of the iron pyrites often causes a stratum, hard 1 In this district the basement bed of the Lower Lias is quarried by means of shallow workings. The stone occurs about 13¢ feet below the surface, and after it has been removed the ground is levelled and becomes pasture land again. Iam informed that most of this district has been thus quarried (June 1902.) VOL. XIV. (2) RHATIC ROCKS 167 and pyritic, a few feet from the surface of the ground, to be quite soft at its outcrop, and where this phenomenon obtains it might be anticipated that organic remains would be very fragmentary, if not unrecognisable. The total thickness of the strata at this locality, compared with the total of the usual thicknesses of the equivalent strata at Garden Cliff, shows a slight increase on the latter. The succession from Keuper to Rhetic is plainly visible, and no fault occurs. About the stratigraphical position of the Pseudomonotis-bed, 1 found, but not in sz¢#, a fragment of a blue shelly rock, with brown sub-angular inclusions. About three-quarter mile east of the Chaxhill section the junction of the Keuper and the Rhetic is shown in both banks of the lane leading from Walmore Hill _ to the Common. Further down the lane the red marls of the Keuper are visible, with the superincumbent “Tea-green Marls,” of a pale green colour, and about 16 feet thick ; these latter culminating in a hard greyish band of marl about one foot thick, in which galena was observed. The division between the Keuper and the Rheetic is marked by a rusty-coloured layer an inch thick, composed of numerous small quartz pebbles and fragments of marl. Black shales succeed. Three outliers of Lower Lias are shown to the north on the Geological Survey map. The first is at Gamage Court, in which no section was observed: pieces of Lower Lias limestone occurred in the fields and yielded Ostrea hassica. The second is at Denny Hill. A deeply cut lane traverses this outlier and affords an exposure of the Upper Keuper_ greenish-grey marls, with black shales above. The only limestone stratum seen was the Estherza-bed, exhibiting markings characteristic of the Cotham Marble, and containing scales of Gyro/epes and FE stherza. 168 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 The third outlier at Clay Hill is capped by Lower Lias, but no Rheetic sections were observed. 3——THE RHATIC ROCKS TO THE EAST OF THE SEVERN. In the neighbourhood of Elmore the outcrop of the Rheetics is very obscure, and no sections were observed.* The probable depth at which the Rhetics would be found beneath Gloucester, was determined by a boring made by Messrs Robertson and Co. at the “Island” in 1883, and was recorded by Mr Lucy.” The last fossils procured before the boring was abandoned, 7ornatel/a or Cyfindrites, enabled Mr Etheridge to state that the boring had reached the “lower bed of the Bucklandz,” and that probably the Rhzetics would be reached in another 80 feet. Since, 350% feet of Lower Lias limestone and clays had been already pierced, the probable depth at which the Rhetics would be found is 430% feet. 4.—THE AREA BETWEEN MINSTERWORTH AND HASFIELD The country to be now described affords few sections in the Rheetic, and the probable outcrop continues to be obscure. In a deeply cut wheel-track about 500 yards south of the house known as “Highgrove” (or “ Hygrove,”) a little north-east of Minsterworth, the Estheria-bed is exposed. In one part of the bank it is seen as a cream-coloured argillaceous limestone, six inches thick, containing, in the lower portion, fragments of Natadite and Estheria. It also crops out in the road, (1) Asa hard blackish-blue crystalline limestone, and (2) t In the lane leading from Elmore to Wear Farm, the basement beds of the Lower Lias, much disturbed, are exposed, and contain Lima gigantea, Ostrea liassica, and fish scales. 2 Proc, Cotteswold Club, Vol. viii. (1886), p. 215. VOL. XIV. (2) RHETIC ROCKS 169 as a greyish-green limestone exhibiting “ dendritic” mark- ings. As in sections already noticed, the immediate superincumbent and subjacent deposits are greenish- yellow marly shales. A thin deposit of greyish-black non-laminated shales is visible a little to the west, beyond which are the red marls of the Keuper. The railway cutting to the north of “Highgrove” is almost overgrown, but it shows that the bottom bed of the Lower Lias (crowded with Ostrea Lasstca and Modiola minima and almost horizontal), is on the same level as the Red (Keuper) Marls. A fault intervenes, as the evidence south of “Highgrove” also suggested: it has a probable downthrow of over 50 feet. It is noteworthy that at this locality the escarpment is formed by the Keuper Marls. A well sunk to the depth of 20 feet at Highnam Green passed through the Rhetic Bone-bed, a fact observed by J. Jones and W. C. Lucy.’ The field debris shew that the subsoil of the district is Lower Lias. Now the Bone-bed . at Wainlode occurs 24 feet below the Pseudomonotis-bed, and at Garden Cliff the equivalent deposit is 27’ 414" thick. If the Bone-bed was passed through ina well 20 feet deep, it is obvious that the Rheetic deposit above the Bone-bed must be considerably reduced here. The cutting through which the Gloucester and Newent road passes near Lassington does not elucidate matters, yellowish calcareous Liassic (?) shales being visible in close proximity to the Keuper Marls, and similar phenomena are shewn further north, at Moor End and Catsbury Hill. The well-known cutting at Lassington is now almost overgrown. The literature relating to it gives the follow- ing information :—Sir William Guise remarked that Mr Lucy had demonstrated that the Rheetic beds are here 1 Sir W. V. Guise interpreted this passage as follows :—“ The Rheetics were found at 20 feet below the surface.” Proc. Cotteswold Club, Vol. ix, (1886-87). p. 82. 2 Lbid. Vol, viii, (1886), p. 215. 170 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 represented by a thin band of stone, 6 inches thick, which contains Pseudomonotis decussata, and about 3 feet of “Tea-green Marls”—the “ Bone-bed ” and “ paper shales ” of Westbury being absent. In another of his addresses, Sir W. V. Guise’ records a visit of the Club to this locality, and it is stated that “the Rhetic beds [are] compressed into a few feet in which Monotis occurs, the black shales being absent. The Rhetic beds are forced up at an acute angle and repose on the New Red Marls.” Mr H. B. Woodward?’ recorded :— ft. ins. ‘Three bands of blue argillaceous limestone and “* Lower shale with Ostrea liassica and Modiola minima Lias in bottom bed sa Sas cake ee (Zone of + Papery shales a Sa Amm. |Hard compact grey limestone, with blue shelly planorbis.”| layer and conglomeratic fragments. Monotis decussata. Fish remains. Ofozamites gracilis Oo 4 Rheetic Beds. Dark shaly marls, etc. (faulted against the Keuper Marls.)” He further observed, “ The basement-bed, here grouped with the Lower Lias, has in many respects a Rhetic aspect, the matrix being like Cotham Marble in texture. It indicates, however, some change in conditions, like the bottom bed of Lias noticed at Stormy Down, near Bridgend, and the ‘“ Guinea-bed? of Warwickshire. It appears to be a remanié bed, and therefore to be grouped more appro- priately with the Rhetic Beds, suggesting a slight uncon- formable overlap of the Lias.” In March, 1902, I visited the section with Dr Callaway, but owing to the over- grown condition of the cutting, a satisfactory reading was impossible. The Red (Upper Keuper) Marls, with greenish patches, and about 3 feet of green marls were visible, succeeded by the remanié-bed and the strata of the Pszloceras planorbis zone; but the relationship of 1 Presidential Address for 1885; Proc. Cotteswold Club, Vol. viii., p. 225; also p- 216, 2 Ibid. Vol. ix., p. 82. 3 Mem. Geol. Surv. “ The Jurassic Rocks of Britain,” Vol. iii., “ The Lias ” (1893), pp. 141, 142. _ VOL. XIV. (2) RHATIC ROCKS hg the remanié-bed and the planorbis strata to the Keuper Marls could not be accurately ascertained: it suggests a fault. The remanié-bed attains a thickness of 5 inches, one portion is a fissile argillaceous limestone, the other is mainly composed of shell debris. The former in its lithic structure resembles the Pseudomonotis-bed, and contains that lamellibranch; the latter yields Modiola minima, Ostrea Sp. Pseudomonotis decussata, and scales of Gyrolepis : there are also angular to subangular inclusions of a brownish rock. On the whole, the specimens of Pseudomonotis appear to be too well preserved to be remanie. . A detailed examination of the area between the latter section and Hasfield revealed no definite section: all the lanes which traversed the escarpment were examined, but the results obtained demonstrated only a remarkable proximity of the Upper Keuper to the Lower Lias. In the escarpment near the house known as “‘ Foscomb,” and in the numerous trenches passing through Corse Wood and draining the summit of the hill of that name, there is evidence of the greyish-green marls of the Upper Keuper. At the same localities, but at a slightly higher contour, portions of a blue shelly rock, apparently containing fragments of a brown limestone were found. One piece contained small fragments of a green rock (Upper Keuper marl ?), Ostrea, Pseudomonotis decussata, fish scales and a coral were recognised. The shelly limestone resembles the remani¢ bed of Lassington. The only useful exposure in this district is in a road-cutting near “The Hill,” Hasfield. Doubtless it is the one referred to by the Rev. P. B. Brodie. Concerning it he observed’ “ There appear to be two beds of ‘Tnsect-limestone’ lying within a few feet of each other, which present a large assemblage of 1 “Fossil Insects ” (1845), PP- 63, 64. 172 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 fossil insects. One of these is very hard and of a blue colour, while the other is softer, sandy, and nearly white ; but their organic contents are in all respects identical. The limestone with Oysters, and spines and teeth of Echini, here forms, as usual, the upper stratum. I could | not trace the yellow “Cypris Limestone,” nor could I perceive any clear indications of the ‘ Bone-bed,’ which is probably wanting at this spot, although the whole repose conformably onthe Red Marl. . . 20. ae beds in contact with the Red Marl, which have been much disturbed, incline at a considerable angle, while the superior strata become gradually horizontal.” My record of the section is as follows :— ft. > is: I LIMESTONE, soft, whitish. Insect remains numerous. Modiola minima, Pseudomonotis decussata ... 6to9 mth SHALES, brown, laminated, calcareous ° Jones’ 2 On Brodie’s authority. n end of cliff; see text, p: 133- : |COTS, CLUB, VOL. XIV. (2) 1903] LOWER LIAS. Limestone, hard blue. UPPER RHASTIC LOWER RHAETIC UPPER KEUPER ft, in. TABLE II.—SECTION at COOMB HILL 3 Ostrea liassica, Modiola minima, Pleuromya. fl * Yellow clay” about 2 0 1 Limesrone, Pseudomonotis-bed, ‘ In- sect-limestone.” Light grey, fissile. } 3 2 “Yellow clay.” 510 3 Limestone. Estherta-bed. “ Cypris- J ) bed.” Hard, yellow, blue-centred, non-nodular, irregular fracture, Olay 4! to 6” 4 Suates, pale greenish-yellow coarsely | ik laminated, marly. ea 18 11 ( 5a Sates, black, coarsely laminated, slightly calcareous, with an intermit-) 2 8 tent sandstone band. | 7. Limesrong, hard, bluish-grey, nodular, resting upon one or two layers of a 8 hard blue- centred, slightly pyritic limestone. | 8 Snates, black, finely laminated. \ 5 9 9 SANpstong, 1 to 4 thin micaceous non- | calcareous layers. J 3 10 Swates, black, clayey ; form a parting. | rr SANpsroNe, micaceous, non-caleareous, | 5 4 pyritic. J 12 Suates, black, firm, coarsely ni I 13 Sanpsrong, in places calcareous, lam- \ 4 inated, micaceous, pyritic. | 14 Suates, black, laminated, sandy layers \ ane near the base. JI 15 SANnpsrones with clayey partings. | (the Bone Bed.) Micaceous, very; 0 2 pytitic. ; 16 Suates, black, firm, coarsely eee often somewhat arenaceous. Imme- | ae diately above the marls is an aeee| ( ous deposit with fish scales. 14 4 ( cight greenish marls, angular fracture, \o5 6 | “ Tea-green Marls. J I | wos | Red marls, angular fracture; visible. 4 0 L Pseudomonotis decussata, Modiola minima, Avicula, Ostrea. Insects. Naiadita lanceolata, Estheria minuta, var. Brodieana. Schizodus Ewaldi, Avicula contorta. Pecten valoniensis, Avicula contorta, Motiola minima, Pleurophorus angulatus, |: natina Suesst, Schizodus Ewaldi, Schis- ae odus sp. scales of Gyrolepis Pleuromya crowcombeta, Aviciula contorta, Schizodus Ewaldi, Pro- tocardium rhelicum. he Pullastra.” [ Protocardium rheticum, Avicula contorta, Gervillia precursor, Placunopsis alpina, Schizodus Ewaldi, S. elongatus, Modiola minima. 3 ff Modiola minima, ** Pullastra.” \ acuminatus, Cyrolepis Alberti, Modiola, “ Pullastra.”” { Coprolites, dcrodus minimus, Saurichthys 1 On H.E. Strickland’s authority. TABLE III.—SECT) LOWER LIAS, Liwesrons, hard, grey, and blackish-blue ( t Suates, brown and grey, calcareous, thinly laminated. f a Limestone, Pseudomonotis-bed; ‘“Insect-limestone”; bluish-grey centred, light brown, I uppermost 1” fissile, i) b Limestone, bluish-grey centred, light brown, conchoidal fracture. H a SHALES, grey, laminated, marly, 6’ 2g b SANDSTONE, very pyritic, non-calcareous ; discolours shale above and helow for, yn Ee £ collectively, 6” 7 { c SHALES, similar to a. Dis me d Sanpstong, calcareous, ripple-marked, pyritic. ye” S e SHALES, as a, but imperfectly laminated. att =) | 3 Limestone, Estheria-bed ; “ Cypris-bed.” Presents several lithic modifications, 4’’-14” \ 4 SHALES, grey, non-laminated, marly, conchoidal fracture. ( a Suates, black, imperfectly laminated, selenitic; sandstone band, calcareous, pyritic, 2’ 3” above base. | ; |» LimEsTONE, somewhat arenaceous in places. (14"’-1'") | a SHALES, black, laminated, arenaceous towards centre. ie b SaNnDsTONE, grey, laminated, micaceous, calcareous. i” c SHates, black, laminated. (11’’-1’ 5’) Tones 6 d SanpsTONE, grey, calcareous. 4” e Snates, black, very firm, imperfectly laminated. ro 8" f SANDsTONE, calcareous, pyritic, almost a limestone in places. yy” | _. \g Suates, black, firm, imperfectly laminated. Be a | 7 Limesrone, hard, blackish-blue, slightly pyritic. = 8 Suates, black, laminated. Grey micaceous, calcareous, sandstone layers near the base, and ca one foot below 7. iS . ae} 9g Suates, black, thinly laminated. {10 Suaces, black, imperfectly laminated. o |11 Sanpsrong, two irregular seams parted by black shale. > 12 Suates, black, thickly laminated, often non-laminated,)firm. 5 | 13 SANDSTONE, grey, calcareous, micaceous. (4"-4") ZI | 14 Snates, black, clayey, with sandstone layers. (5'’-9'") 15 Sanpstone (the Bone-bed.) In 1-4 layers, with clay partings, very pyritic, small quartz pebbles. 16 Snates, black, laminated, Several grey calcareous sandstone layers. (16'-24”) 17. SAnpstone; “Upper Pullastya-Sandstone”; calcareous, micaceous, slightly pyritic, light-grey, | weathers into two main laminz, the lower of a “ bone-bed” nature. Small quartz pebbles. | 18 Suates, black, coarsely laminated ; thin irregular sandstone layers near the middle. 19 Sanpstone, “Lower Pu//astra-Sandstone,” calcareous, micaceous, slightly pyritic, light-grey, weathers into two main laminze, the lower a “ bone-bed.” (4'’-6”) | 20 Sxates, black, firm, laminated. (15’’-24") L Arenaceous deposit. (1'’-3’”) I. Greenish-grey marls, weathering bluish and yellowish-grey and white; conchoidal fracture. Il. Red marls, with zones of grey and bluish-grey; angular fracture mainly, less commonly } conchoidal and cuboidal ; very thin veins of gypsum. About | UPPER KEUPER (a N at GARDEN CLIFF [COTS. CLUB, VOL. XIV. (2) 1903] 2 Ostrea liassica, Modiola minima, Pleuromya, Gervillia. o Insects, “« Cygrzs” (Brodie’s authority.) X { Pseudomonotis decussata, Cerithium, Modiola minima, Protocardium rheticum, Pleuromya Dunkeri, Ostrea intusstriata ? (young of), Arca Lycetti ? fish-scale, Insect remains. ¥% Pseudomonotis decussata, Modiola minima, Protocardium rheticum, Pleuromya Dunkeri, 7 ( Fish scales in sandstone band b. { Darwinula liassica, Cardium cloacinum, Estheria minuta var. Broditeana, Naiadita lanceolata, Pecten valoniensis, Protocardium rheticum, Astarte? and much shell debris. { Protocardium rheticum, Schizodus Ewaldi, Schizodus elongatus? Lima precursor, Anatina Suessi, Pleurophorus, Pecten valoniensis, Myophoria, Modiola minima, Gasteropods (Dr Wright), ° { Avicula contorta, Protocardium rheticum, Modiola minima, Pecten valoniensis, Lima precursor. ¥% Pecten valoniensis, Avicula contorta, Schizodus Ewaldi, Protocardium rheticum, Modiola minima, Saurichthys acuminatus, Gyrolepis Alberti, Coprolites, Cardium cloacinum. Protocardium rheticum, Cardium cloacinum? Myophoria, Schizodus Ewaldi, Schizodus sp., 1%\ Avicula contorta, Pecten valoniensis, Modiola minima, Pleurophorus, Saurichthys acuminatus, Gyrolepis Alberti. 1 f Pecten valoniensis, Protocardium rhaticum, Gyrolepis Alberti, Saurichthys acuminatus, Coprolites, { Pleurophorus elongatus. Saurian coprolite 5” below 7. Fossiliferous horizon 12"-16’ below 7; contains Avicula contorta, { Schizodus Ewaldi, Protocardium rheticum, Lima precursor, Modiola minima, Pleurophorus. ° 4 2 Pullastra,” fragments of fish-scales. 0 8 Avicula contorta, Schizodus Ewaldi. ¥% Schizodus ? (small specimens.) i and saurian), fish vertebree, ‘‘ Pudlastra,” Hybodus cloacinus, H. minor, H. grossiconus ? Saurian vertebrze and teeth. 6 ~ No fossils recorded, “ Pullastra”’ (Schizodus), Avicula contorta, Modiola sp., Saurichthys acuminatus, Sargodon 0 J tomicus, Gyrolepis Alberti, Coprolites (fish and saurian), Protocardium rheticum, Nemacanthus, Hybcdus minor. oO _Very small portions of fish-scales in the sandstone layers. Saurichthys acuminatus, Gyrolepis Alberti, Sargodon tomicus, fish vertebree, Avicula contorta, “ Pullastra” (Schizodus) several species, No fossils recorded. Gyrolepis Alberti, Acrodus minimus, Saurichthys acuminatus, Coprolites. { Acrodus minimus, Sargodon tomicus, Gyrolepis Alberti, Saurichthys acuminatus, Coprolites (fish I The following publications are in pamphlet form :— Vol. I., pp. 1-100, -12 papers. Fossils of Oolites, Lycett, 4 papers ; Geology of Grantham, Brodie; Geol. Isle of Wight, Wright; Roman Tesserz, J. Buckman; etc. With 2 plates figuring several new species of fossils. 1847-1851 ay Vol. I., pp. 1-29. Report of First Meeting, 1847. Poison Gland, Geophilus, Wright ; Fossils of Oolites, Lycett. 1/6 Vol. I., pp. 229-270. 7 Geological and Palzontological papers by T. Wright, John Lycett, P. B. Brodie, James Buckman. 1 plate of Trigoni@, and woodcuts. 1853 2/6 Vol. II., pp. i-vili. and 55-130. 6 papers. Presidental Address ; Inundations Antient Corinium, J. Buckman ; Fossil Echinodermata, T. Wright, 3 papers; Perna quadrata, J. Lycett. 4 plates of Echinids, and woodcut of Perna. 1855 4}. On Rhynchonella acuta, John Jones. 1 plate,8 pp. 1860 1/ Presidential Address, 5 pp. 1856 tf " by L2spp- 21857 if " " 7 pp. 1858 rf Vol. Il., pp. 139-154. 4 papers. Lias of Barrow, Brodie; Sands of Cotteswold Hills, Lycett; Crzicus tuberosus, J. Buckman; Genus Isodonta, Lycett. 1859 2/. Vol. II., pp. 155-197. 4 papers. Presidential Addresses, 1859, 1860. . ‘Upper Lias, Lycett; Inferior Oolite of Bath, W. V. Guise. 1860 1/6 Vol. III., pp. 1-50. 5 papers. Ammonites of Sands, Lycett; Lias and Sands, Witchell ; Annual Address, 1861; ‘Drifts of Severn, etc., Symonds ; Geology of Churchdown, Smithe. 1861 2/6 Gryphea incurva, John Jones, 6 quarto plates, no text. 4h Vol. Ill., pp. 97-194. 11 papers. Flint Implements, Jones; Lias Ammonites, Wright; Crosses, Pooley; Nympsfield Tumulus, J. Buckman; etc. One Plate of Flints. 1864 2/6 Vol. Ill., pp. 195-257. 6 papers. Rheetics at Garden Cliff, R. Etheridge ; Crosses, Pooley ; Deposit at Stroud Hill, E. Witchell; Lias Ammonites, Wright; etc. Plate of Aston Cross. 1865 4h. The Jubilee Meeting of the Club. Reprint of Newspaper Report. 1896 If Reduction to Members 25% on above prices for sums over 2/ VOL. XIV PART III PROCEEDINGS OF .THE Cotteswold Uaturalis Pease DD CEUB President C. CALLAWAY, M.A., D.Sc., F.G.S. ; Dicez Presidents Rey. H. H. WINWOOD, M.A., F.G.S. E. B. WETHERED, F.GS. CHRISTOPHER BOWLY, M.A.I. M. W. COLCHESTER-WEMYSS CHARLES STANTON, M.A., F.R.G:S. Rev. WALTER BUTT, M.A. } Honorary Treasurer eRe | A. S. HELPS e qT \% 1 Honorary Secretary ~“ 4 S. S. BUCKMAN, F.GS. 4 Z Honorary Librarian and Assistant Secretarp a L. RICHARDSON, F.G:S. | eS Contents List of Members, Financial Statement, pales &e. - = : e - page xxiii. _ Portrait of the late John Bellows - - - facing 175 | _‘ President’s Address, by C. Callaway, M.A., D. Sic: F, G. SH oe Part I. Formal Record - - = - = ies hae o Part II. The So-called Ancient ‘Straits of Mileers - : = > » 183 Ba Holocene Deposits at Clifton Hampden, near Oxford— a I. Geology, by T. Pears & L. Richardson, F.G.S.—- n 195 — II. Zoology, A. Mollusca. by A. S. Kennard & B. B. Wandwacd, F. L S. fe, B. Vertebrata, by M. A. C. Hinton - u 198 _ ‘The Cotteswold Hills, by S. S. Buckman, F.G.S., with Appendix (List of ge Field Meetings, by L. Richardson, F.G.S.), and Map » 205 | The Rheetic otk of N.W. ipapentershire; Supplement, by L. Richardson, i: F.G.S. - un 251 ie The Woolhope Domical Antiaiiie— I. By C. Callaway, M.A., D.Sc., F.G.S. - = 5 = = Sha ee II. By T. Mellard Reade, Cc. E., F.G.Si.:- n 258 The Preservation of Wild Plants in Gloucestershire, Report a= » by W. i Mellersh, M.A. “ = - - 3) ie eeGE a PUBLISHED, NOVEMBER, 1903 See PRINTED AND PUBLISHED BY JOHN BELLOWS, GLOUCESTER. 2332903 The Library of the Club is at Mr John Bellows’, Eastgate House, Gloucester. It is open every Tuesday afternoon from 2.30 to 4.30. Books may be borrowed by application to the Honorary Librarian, Mr L. Richardson, 10 Oxford Parade, Cheltenham. Books, Pamphlets, etc., presented to the Club should be addressed to the Hon. Librarian, the Cotteswold Club, c/o John Bellows, Eastgate House, Gloucester. Correspondence should be addressed to the Honorary Secretary, S. S. Buckman, Charlton Kings, Cheltenham. Subscriptions (15/, due rst January each year) should be sent to the Hon. Treasurer, A. S. Helps, The Knap, Great Witcombe, Gloucester. The undermentioned publications of the Club can be supplied at the following prices :— To To Members the Public Luce aa PMR Gl Vol. 1. <\Gaok an pares). 2) ; ¥847-1853.0 10 VG 0 55S w I: " : . 1854-1860 0 10 6 O 55g » III. (with 4to plates) , “RrS6rsih65er i270 ES te il... paris) oe : . 1866-1868 o 10 6 0. I5seo tacks # LG ie Sus : . 1869-1871 0 10 6 015 9 AeA IAL Fast ase : Je Le72 ery sO LAO 1 “peepee Du NRL Ae — atta) 0 3 12 8 7o-18 800. 27 nO 0 10°16 fe WLS rare) 1881-1885 oO 10 6 Oo15 9 Rs tn with Supplement) 1886-1889 017 6 [One ea LI ees “G 1890-1892 0 10 6 0 TS aa ce Ue ee ee ae ; . 1893-1894 0 10 6 0) 35 ae priests) Se : . 1895-1898 0 10 6 0 15°09 if aU Cp oeear A . 1899-1901 O 14 O Ii tea eae 9 Rae eae ; .)* 2901-1903. 0. TO NG oe en) Cost of Set to date . : ; i .gh8 8 6. S502 eae *The Supplement to Vol. IX., is ‘The Origin of the Cotteswold Field Club, and an Epitome of es Proceedings from its formation to May, 1877,’ by .W. Gi Lucy FiG.S, Vols. IV. and onwards are sold in separate parts, if required, at the price for each part—to Members, 3/6; to the Public, 5/3. Vol. II. lacks the plate of Cirencester High Cross. Copies of Vol. III., imperfect as regards plates of Crosses, will be sold at one-third reduction. - PROCEEDINGS OF THE = = _ COTTESWOLD NATURALISTS’ PRESIDENT C. CALLAWAY, M.A, DSc, F.G.S. >. HONORARY SECRETARY yy S, S, BUCKMAN, F.GS. a ee Wale XLV. Part-L1l s November, 1903 a a isa) =) ° =| i) XXill. OFFICERS OF THE CLUB. President : C. Cattaway, M.A., D.Sc., F.G.S. Pice-Presidents : Rev. H. H. Winwoop, M.A., F.G.S. E. B. WETHERED, F.G.S. CHRISTOPHER Bow ty, M.A.I. M. W. CoLcHEsTER-WEmyss. CuHaRLeEs STANTON, M.A., F.R.G.S. Rev. WALTER Butt, M.A. Hon. Treasurer : A. S. HELps, The Knap, Great Witcombe, Gloucester. Hon. Secretary : S. S. Buckman, F.G.S., Charlton Kings, Cheltenham. Hon. Librarian and Assistant Secretary : L. RicHarpson, F.G.S., 1o Oxford Parade, Cheltenham. THE OFFICERS CONSTITUTE THE COUNCIL. XXIV. PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD- CLUB LIST OF MEMBERS, SEPTEMBER, 1903 Honorary Members : G. Embrey, F.C.S., Belmont, Brunswick Road, Gloucester. Robert Etheridge, F.R.S., F.G.S., 14 Carlyle Square, Chelsea, S. W. Nevil Story Maskelyne, M.A., F.R.S., F.G.S., Bassett Down House, Swindon, George Maw, F.L.S., F.G.S., Benthall, Kenley, Surrey. C. Lloyd Morgan, F.R.S., University College, Bristol. - H. Y. J. Taylor, 3 Falkner Street, Gloucester. H. B. Woodward, F.R.S., Geological Survey, 28 Jermyn Street, London. Abbott, Major A. K. Babbage, Major-General H. P. Balter, Ge. Lele ye beeaws Ball, A. J. Morton Batten, Rayner W., M.D. Baxter, Wynne E. Bazley, Gardner S. Becher, Major E. F. Bellows, William Berry, James, B.S., F.G.S Birchall, J. D. Bishop, W. ane fab ane Blyth, W. Dunbar, M.A. LL.D. Bond, F. T., B.A., M.D., F.R.S.E. Bowly, Christopher, M.A.I. Bruton, H. W. ... Bubb, Henry ens Buckman, S. S., F.G.S. Butt, Rev. Walter, M.A. Callaway, Chas., M.A., D.Sc. Chance, H. G., M.A. ... Clark, Oscar, M.A., M.B. Colchester-Wemyss, M. W. Cooke, A. S. Cullis, F. J., F.G.S. Currie, G. M. ate Dorington, Sir J. E., Bart., M.P. Drew, Joseph, M.B., F.G.S. ... Stlembers : 5 Suffolk Square, Cheltenham. Mayfield, Cheltenham. Hardwicke Court, near Gloucester. The Green, Stroud. 1 Brunswick Square, Gloucester. Granville Cottage, Stroud. Hatherop Castle, Fairford. 2 Berkeley Villas, Pittville, Cheltenham. Upton Knoll, Gloucester. 21 Wimpole Street, London. Bowden Hall, Gloucester. The Brick House, Stroud. The Limes, Bayshill, Cheltenham. 3 Beaufort Buildings, Gloucester. Siddington House, Cirencester. Bewick House, Gloucester. Ullen Wood, near Cheltenham. Charlton Kings, Cheltenham. Arle Court, Cheltenham. 16 Montpellier Villas, Cheltenham. Heathville Road, Gloucester. Spa Road, Gloucester. Westbury Court, Newnham. Badbrook House, Stroud. Barnwood, Gloucester. 26 Lansdown Place, Cheltenham. Lypiatt Park, Stroud. Montrose, Battledown, Cheltenham. 1903 VOL. XIV. (3) LIST OF Ducie, The Earl of, F.R.S., F.G.S. Duke, Lieut.-Col. J. C. Dyer-Edwardes, T Ellis, T. S. oa Evans, Rev. J., B.A. ... Foster, RK. G. Fowler, O. H. Gael, C. E., B.A., M. Inst. CE. Gardiner, C. I., M.A., F.G.S. Garrett, J. H., M.D. ... Gray, J. W., F.G.S. Grosvenor, W. W. Guise, Sir W. F. G., Bart. Hall, Rev. Robert, M.A. Hannam-Clark, F. Hartland, Ernest, M.A. Hayward, Archdeacon H. R.... Hedley, G. W., M.A., F.C.S. Helps, A. S. Jones, John H. ... Jordan, W. H. ... By Kay, Sir Brook, Bart. ... Keeling, G. W.... Knowles, H. Le Blanc, A Leigh, William .. a McLaughlin, H. W. C.,.M: a) Margetson, W. . ; Marling, Sir William H, Bart. Marling, W. J. Paley ... Marling, S. S. Medland, M. H. Mellersh, W. L., M.A. Meredith, W. L., F.G.S. Mitchinson, Right Rev. J. Moreton, Lord ... f Newton, Surgeon-Major Isaac Norris, H. E. Paine, Alfred E. W. Perkins, Vincent R. Playne, H.C. Prevost, E. W., Ph. DD; F. R. S. E. Rankin, J. R. L. as she Richardson, L., F.G.S. MEMBERS XXV. Tortworth Court, Falfield, R.S.O. South Court, Leckhampton Rd., Chelt’m Prinknash Park, Painswick, Stroud. 6 Clarence Street, Gloucester. Rosedale Villas, Kings Rd., Cheltenham. Lennox House, Gloucester. Ashcroft House, Cirencester. Charlton Kings, Cheltenham. The College, Cheltenham. 24 Promenade, Cheltenham. St. Elmo, Leckhampton Rd., Cheltenham. 4 Clarence Street, Gloucester. Elmore Court, near Gloucester. Saul Rectory, Stonehouse, Glos. Wilderley, 39 Heathville Rd., Gloucester. Hardwick Court, Chepstow. College Green, Gloucester. The College, Cheltenham. The Knap, Great Witcombe, Gloucester. Barrow Hill, Churchdown, Cheltenham. 8 Royal Parade, Cheltenham. Battledown, Cheltenham. 10 Lansdown Terrace, Cheltenham. Egerton House, Spa Road, Gloucester. The Hayes, Prestbury, Cheltenham. Woodchester Park, Stonehouse, Glos. The Priory, Cheltenham. Bright Side, Stroud. Stanley Park, Stroud. Stanley Park, Stroud. Stanley Park, Stroud. Horton Road, Gloucester. The Gryphons, Pittville, Cheltenham. 7 Midland Road, Gloucester. College Gardens, Gloucester. Sarsden, Chipping Norton, Oxon. Broadlands, The Park, Cheltenham. Cirencester. Churcham Court, near Gloucester. Wotton-under-Edge. 48 College Road, Clifton. Weston, Ross. Ashmead, Dursley. 10 Oxford Parade, Cheltenham. XXVI1. Ringer, Dep. Surgeon-Gen. T. Ryves, Captain A. Sawyer, John Scobell, Canon I. Sewell, FE. C. Smith, A. E. Stanton, Walter John ... Stanton, C. H., M.A., F.R.G.5. Taynton, II. J. ... Thomas, Arnold, F.G.S. Thompson, W. ... Upton, Charles... Waller, F. W. Washbourn, William Watson, Dep. Surgeon-Gen. G. A Wethered, E. B., F.G.S. Wilkinson, Rev. L., B.A. Winnington-Ingram, Rev. A. R. Winwood, Rev. H. H., M.A., F.G. S, Witchell, E. Northam Witchell, C. A. Witts, G. B., C.E. Wits Riv. EB ee: Wollaston, G. H., F.G.S. Wood, Walter B. C., M.A. PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 20 Lansdown Terrace, Cheltenham. Taynton, Charlton Kings. Battledown, Cheltenham. Upton St. Leonards, Gloucester. The Beeches, Cirencester. The Hollies, Nailsworth. * Stratford Lodge, Stroud. Field Place, Stroud. 8 Clarence Street, Gloucester. Severn Bank, Newnham-on-Severn. Lansdown, Stroud. Tower House, Stroud. Horton Road, Gloucester. Blackfriars, Gloucester. Hendre, Cheltenham. The Uplands, Cheltenham. Micheldean, S.O., Glos. Lassington Rectory, Gloucester. 11 Cavendish Crescent, Bath. Lansdown, Stroud. Bathurst, Cirencester Rd, Charlton Kings. Leckhampton, Cheltenham. Upper Slaughter Manor, Lower Slaughter, R.S.O., Glos. Ellerncroft, Wotton-under-Edge. Barnwood, Gloucester. (Any corrections in this List will be gladly received by the Hon. Assistant Secretary. ) [i ta ae eee See VOL. XIV. (3) SOCIETIES, &c. XXVil. LIST OF SOCIETIES, INSTITUTIONS, &c., To whom Copies of the Club’s Publications are presented. An asterisk denotes those from whom publications are recetved in exchange. *THE AMERICAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HIsToRY, Central Park, 77th Street and 8th Avenue, New York City, U.S. America, c/o Messrs Wesley & Son, 28 Essex Street, Strand, London, W.C. **THE BATH NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB, c/o The Librarian (T. S. Bush), Royal Literary Institution, Terrace Walks, Bath. *+THE BRISTOL AND GLOUCESTERSHIRE ARCHZOLOGICAL Society, c/o The Librarian, Eastgate, Gloucester. **THE BRISTOL NATURALISTS’ Socirery, c/o C. King Rudge, L.R.C.P., 145 White Ladies Road, Redland, Bristol. THE British Museum (Natural History), The Librarian, Cromwell Road, London, W. THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY LiBRARY, c/o The Librarian, Cambridge. **THE CLIFYON AN’TIQUARIAN CLuB, c/o A. E. Hudd, 94 Pembroke Road, Clifton, Bristol. THE GEOLOGICAL MAGAZINE, The Editor of, 129 Beaufort St., Chelsea, S. W. Tue GEoLocicaL Sociery, c/o The Librarian, Burlington House, Piccadilly, London, W. *THE GEOLOGICAL SuRVEY, c/o ‘The Librarian, The School of Mines, Jermyn Street, London, S.W. *tTHe GEOLOGISTS’ ASSOCIATION, c/o The Librarian, University College, Gower Street, London, W.C. *THE GLAsGoW GEOLOGICAL SociEry, c/o The Librarian, 207 Bath Street, Glasgow. . THE GLOUCESTER MUNICIPAL LIBRARY, Brunswick Road, Gloucester. NaTurRE, The Editor of, c/o Messrs. Macmillan & Co., St. Martin’s Street, London, W.C. Tue Roya Sociery, c/o The Librarian, Burlington House, Piccadilly, W. *THE SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION (Washington, D.C., U.S. America), c/o Messrs Wesley & Son, 28 Essex Street, Strand, London, W.C. *THe U.S. GEOLOGICAL SuRVEY (Washington, D.C., U.S. America), c/o Messrs Wesley & Son, 28 Essex Street, Strand, London, W.C. *+THE WARWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ AND ARCHEOLOGISTS’ FIELD CLUB, The Museum, Warwick. *tTHeE WooLHorE NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLusB, c/o H. C. Moore, 26° Broad Street, Hereford. H. D. Hosko.p, Calle Libertad 1055, Buenos Aires, South America. Mrs SyMonDs, The Camp, Sunningdale, Ascot. Canon W. BAZELEY, Hon. Sec. Bristol and Gloucestershire Archeological Society, Matson Rectory, Gloucester. H. Cecit Moore, 26 Broad Street, Hereford. +The Presidents and Secretaries of these Societies are considered as Ex-officio Members of the Club, and are cordially invited to the Meetings; Programmes of Meetings to be sent to them as invitations. XXVIll. PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 | INCOME AND EXPENDITURE FROM RECEIPTS To BALANCES, APRIL 22ND, 1902: PS Ms | Lats dl! Capital and Counties Bank, Deposit Account ... 54 I 6 Ditto—Current Account ... oa a mids 9° 5 x0 In hand 5 xp a: Ss ce ae © 13) 16 — 64 0 10 To INCOME: Interest on Deposit Account to 31st Dec,, 1902... Ieee 2 Sale of Proceedings sac is ae ae 1 yo Subscriptions received to April dant 1903 ta | GO (ORO 7815 8 ‘i ra pit £142 16 6 VOL. XIV. (3) FINANCIAL STATEMENT XXIX. 22np APRIL, 1902, TO 28TH APRIL, 19038. PAYMENTS By ESTABLISHMENT CHARGES: HS id eS ia Library Expenses ... Sof ade arise J. Bellows, One Year’s Rent t of eee iS ee Ez Or 0 Miscellaneous Expenses— { oa 5/. } o 12 6 Gloucester Joinery Co. for Bookcase... Tae hkl a 26057 Less Archeological Society, Proportion of Rent 8 o —_— 19.7 2 By Costs OF PROCEEDINGS: J. Bellows, Printing 2 ee aoe 27 Ol a Artists’ Illustrators, Plates aad Blocks ie oe Sibi) ate —_— 30 17 II By Cosr oF MEETINGS: Municipal Schools (use of room) ... 3°12) 0 | Custodian ia “Ee 016 0 4 Coffee Co., Refreshments ... 4.0 0 :: Norman & Sawyer, Programmes, &c. Si 4) 3 Lantern, Operator, and Slides I 00 Arranging Field Meetings (Richardson) 6-96 Hon. Treasurer, out-of-pocket expenses & postages 1 OF, Hon. Secretary, ditto ditto A Uz, 2 2915 7 By BALANCES, APRIL 28th, 1903: Capital and Counties Bank, Deposit Account ... 51 2 2 Ditto—Current Account ... ase . OL LULEV TO). (O In hand as Ne: He ae = wa o17 8 —_— 63 15 10 £142 16 6 A. S. HELPS, Hon. Zreasurer. Audited and found correct, 26th May, 1903 H. KNOWLES. KER: PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 RULES OF THE CLUB 1.—The Objects of the Club are to study the Natural History and Antiquities of the County and the adjacent districts. 2.—The Club shall consist of a President, Vice-Presidents (not exceeding seven in number), an Honorary Secretary, an Honorary Treasurer, and Honorary Librarian, and Honorary, Ordinary and Ex-officio Members. 3.—Before anyone can be elected a Member he must be duly pro- posed and seconded at an Ordinary Meeting, and come up for ballot at a subsequent Meeting; one black ball in ten to disqualify. 4.—The Entrance Fee shall be £1. The Annual Subscription of Ordinary Members shall be Fifteen Shillings, due in advance on the first day of January. 5.—Any Member in arrear with his Subscription for the year is liable to removal from the list of Members. 6.—No Member shall be entitled to a copy of the Proceedings whose Subscription is one year in arrear. 7.—The Club may admit a limited number of Honorary Members (see Rule 2), whose scientific work entitles them to the distinction, and who must be elected at the Annual Meeting. 8.—The Executive Council for the Management of the Club shall consist of the President, Vice-Presidents, the Honorary Secretary, the Honorary Treasurer, and Honorary Librarian, all of whom shall retire at the Annual Meeting, but are eligible for re-election. g.—The Annual Meeting shall be held in the early part of each year, at which Meeting the President’s Address shall be read, the Financial Statement of the Honorary Treasurer shall be presented, and the Officers shall be elected, and the dates and places of the Field Meetings be fixed; but the arrangements for the Winter Meetings shall be left to the Executive Council. to.—The Club shall usually hold yearly four Field Meetings, and also four Winter Meetings for the reading and discussion of Papers. At the Field Meetings any Member may introduce one Visitor, and at the Winter Meetings more than one; and at the Winter Meetings the term ‘‘ Visitor” may include ladies. Members must give due notice to the Honorary Secretary of their intention to be present at any Field Meeting, and should any Member, having given such notice, fail to attend, he will be liable for his share of the expenses. 11.—The Council may at any time call a Special General Meeting of the Members. Upon the requisition of any eight Members being sent to the Honorary Secretary, a Special General Meeting shall be convened; and any proposition to be submitted shall be stated in the Notice. Not less than seven days’ notice of any such General Meeting shall be given. 12.—The Club shall use its influence to promote the preservation of all antiquities and to prevent, as far as possible, the removal of scarce plants and the extermination of rare species of the flora or fauna. Adopted at the Annual Meeting of the Members at Cheltenham, April 27th, 1896; and revised at the Annual Meeting at Gloucester, April 23rd, 1gor. — \j VOL. XIV. VISE: VICE-PRESIDENT 1889-1902 175 ANNUAL ADDRESS TO THE COTTESWOLD NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB, BY C. CALLAWAY, M.A., D.Sc., F.G.S., President. (Read at Gloucester, April 28th, 1903) PART I.—FORMAL RECORD. During the past year the Club has had to deplore the loss by death of four of its members, Mr John Bellows, the Rev David Royce, the Rev A. W. Ellis-Viner, and Mr F. N. Garnett. Mr John Bellows, at the time of his death, was our senior vice-president. For many years he had been one of our most active members, and had contributed to our Proceedings many papers of great value. The most important of these were the following :-—‘ On the Ancient Wall of Gloucester, and some Roman Remains found in proximity to it’ (1873),—a memoir which did much to establish the claim of our County Metropolis to be the Roman Glevum; ‘Brief Notes on Offa’s Dyke;’ “Note on the Black Rock and New Passage ;’ “Caldicott Castle ;’ ‘On some Archeological Remains in Gloucester relating to the Burning of Bishop Hooper’—a paper which gives a vivid glimpse of life in old Gloucester ; “On the Past in the Present, in Asia;’ ‘Evolution in the Monastic Orders;’ ‘Roman Work at Chepstow ;’ “Roman Remains at Bath;’ and that interesting communication recently given to us ‘Survivals of Roman Architecture in Britain.’ 176 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 The work of John Bellows was no mere recording of facts. It was true science, the unifying of particulars into laws, the concatenation of details by logical sequence. This method was well illustrated by the paper I have named last. It works out the lineal descent of our old English hostelries and market-houses from the Greek Agora and the Roman Basilica, these, in their turn, being derived from more ancient structures. Thus the all- illuminating law of evolution is found to be as applicable in architecture as in biology. John Bellows was also distinguished in the field of philology. His French and English Pocket Dictionary is widely esteemed by travellers. It is a striking example of what can be accomplished by the application of scientific methods to business, being at once a triumph of typo- graphic art, and a model of clear and compact arrangement. In 1868, our late Vice-President published an “ English Outline Vocabulary for the use of Students of the Chinese, Japanese, and other languages.” In the previous year, he had produced an “Outline Dictionary for the use of Missionaries, Explorers, etc.,” to which was affixed an introduction by the late Prof. Max Miller. This colla- boration began a friendship which continued during life. Mr Bellows was also highly esteemed in the Club for his services as a man of business, and for his strong, yet attractive, character. With an indomitable firmness of principle he combined a most expansive benevolence. His philanthropy was world-wide. Armenian and Russian peasants, suffering for their principles, were alike the objects of his practical sympathy. To transfer a whole people from the scene of their persecution to a new land of freedom was a task for which he was largely responsible as emissary and on behalf of the Society of Friends. In connection with such work he travelled widely; and one of the secondary results of a journey for philanthropic rR ae a VOL. XIV.(3) THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS 177 objects was his paper on “The Past in the Present, in Asia.” The services rendered to science and literature by our late friend were appropriately and very deservedly acknow- ledged by Harvard University in 1901, on the occasion of a visit to North America. In conferring upon him the degree of Master of Arts, the head of the University pronounced the following eulogium:—“John Bellows, English Quaker; authority on’ Roman antiquities in Britain; delightful essayist; learned lexicographer.” But his fellow-countrymen also have not been unmindful of his services. It was our privilege to join with numerous friends throughout the county, to perpetuate his memory in the portrait which now hangs in the Council Chamber at Gloucester, where it appropriately appears side by side with another of Gloucester’s worthies, W. C. Lucy, our former President. We lose another distinguished archzologist in the Rev. David Royce, who held for 52 years the vicarage of Lower Swell, a village on the Cotteswolds. Mr Royce had made a fine collection of old coins, flint implements, and ancient pottery. He was associated with Professor Rolleston and Canon Greenwell in their investigations of the tumuli of the Cotteswold district. The later years of his life were occupied with the transcription of the Cartulary of Winchcombe, an ancient book which he found in the possession of Messrs Sewell, solicitors, of Cirencester. The Latin of this document is so crabbed and abbreviated as to be unintelligible to an ordinary . scholar, and its conversion into readable Latin occupied Mr Royce for fifteen laborious years. At the time of his death the work was nearly completed ; and its publication is to be expected shortly. The Rev A. W. Ellis-Viner exceeds even Mr Royce in the length of his tenure of a Gloucestershire living, having 178 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 held the vicarage of Badgeworth, near Churchdown, from 1849 to 1902. Until prevented by advanced age, he was a regular attendant at our meetings. He was a keen antiquary, and contributed a lucid and scholarly paper on Badgeworth Church for the Bristol and Gloucestershire Archeological Society. I am indebted to Mr Buckman and Mr Sawyer for some of the above particulars. The Annual Meeting for 1902 was held in Gloucester, on Tuesday, April 22nd, the President, E. B. Wethered, F.G.S., in the chair. A short communication on “The England of the Time of the War of Independence,” by the late John Bellows, was read by his son, William Bellows. This paper possesses a pathetic interest, as the venerable writer was at that time in his last illness, and it was his last public utterance. Some lantern slides of the Severn Bore and other features were exhibited by Dr. Prevost. The Presidential Address was chiefly occupied with the microscopic structure of limestone. On the retirement of Mr Wethered, you did me the honour to elect me as his successor. Mr L. Richardson, F.G.S., was appointed Hon. Librarian, in place of the late H. G. Madan. Mr Buckman having intimated that the state of his health would not permit him to undertake the full duties of Hon. Secretary, Mr Richardson was elected as Hon. Assistant Secretary, his chief work to be the arrangement of the Field Meetings. -You have learnt from the Librarian’s Report that his department has been full of activity during the year. His assiduous and energetic labours deserve our special thanks. They have, however, made considerable demands upon our treasury. These expenditures will convert our library into a real utility, and I trust that members will largely avail themselves of the new advantages. ee ee Oe ee ee ee VOL. XIV. (3) THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS 179 The Hon. Secretary, I am glad to say, has been able to discharge his editorial duties. The last number of our Proceedings well maintains the reputation of the Club, both in matter and style of publication. The reproduc- tions from photographs constitute a very valuable feature. A portrait of our former President, Mr M. W. Colchester- Wemyss, forms an appropriate frontispiece. During the past year the Club has held four Field Meetings and two half-day excursions, all of which have been well attended. The first Field Meeting was held at Woolhope, on Thursday, May 15th. The members met at Mordiford, for the study of the Woolhope domical anticline. The Woolhope Limestone at Littlehope was first examined, and the structure of the dome was afterwards observed from Backbury Camp. After the physical geology of the district had been described by the President, Mr T. Mellard Reade, author of ‘The Origin of Mountain Ranges,’ explained his views of the origin of the dome-like structure. At the luncheon, Dr H. Cecil Moore, Hon. Secretary of the Woolhope Field Club, gave the local version of the legend of the Green Dragon of Mordiford, and Mr Sidney Hartland, author of ‘The Legend of Perseus,’ and Past-President of the Folklore Society, cited parallel legends from other localities. The Club is much indebted to the above-named visitors for their contribu- tions to the interest of the Meeting. The second Field Meeting was held in the Tewkesbury District, on Tuesday, June 10th. The journey to Tewkesbury and back was taken on the Severn. The origin of river-curves was discussed in relation to the bend at the confluence with the Chelt at Wainlode, and Mr Richardson described the well-known Rhetic section at 180 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 that locality. The Rev. Canon Bazeley most kindly acted as guide to the Club at Deerhurst, where the Saxon Church and the Saxon Chapel were visited, and his great antiquarian knowledge was also placed at their disposal during their visit to Tewkesbury Abbey. Botany received attention at the Mythe Toot, where Mr Mellersh pointed out the woad-plant growing upon the steep cliff of Keuper Marl. On Tuesday, July 15th, the Club held its third Field Meeting at Avebury for the purpose of examining the famous standing stones. Mr Buckman read an interesting paper on ‘ The Significance of Stone Circles: A Study in Folk-lore and Folk-custom. At Silbury Hill, Prof. N. S. Maskelyne, F.R.S., an honorary member of the Club, made some remarks on the origin of the hill, and described the course of the ancient roads in its vicinity. The Vicar of Avebury (Rev J. G. Ward), was kind enough to conduct the members over the Church, which dates from Pre-Norman times. The fourth Field Meeting was held at Bredon on Thursday, September 11th. Unfavourable weather inter- fered with the proposed arrangements, and prevented the ascent of the hill. At Bredon, the gravel-pits were examined and discussed, and a visit was paid to the Church, which retains portions of the original Norman structure. A second Norman Church at Overbury was then examined, its chief features being pointed out by Mr Richard B. Martin, M.P., of Overbury Court, and Mr Richardson. Mr Martin was kind enough to conduct the Club over his gardens and greenhouses, and showed them an ancient Greek vessel now used as a fountain-bowl. A visit toa gravel-pit at Overbury yielded several Ammonites of some stratigraphical importance. VOL. XIV.(3) THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS 181 The first half-day excursion was held at Newnham, on Saturday, June 21st, in conjunction with the Cheltenham Natural Science Society. The chief attention was given to the classic Rheetic section at Garden Cliff, Westbury, which was described in detail by Mr Richardson. The submerged Peat and Forest Bed was visible, and its main points of interest were pointed out. On Saturday, July 26th, the Club met for the second half-day excursion on Cleeve Hill. Mr Buckman con- ducted the party over the successive members of the Inferior Oolite. He drew special attention to the quarry at the Rolling Bank, as displaying the best section of strata which are only found on the Cleeve Hill plateau, and pointed out the interesting “ Bored Bed,” explaining its nature and significance. The attendances at the Winter Meetings have been well maintained. The following papers were read :— A Holocene Deposit at Clifton Hampden, near Oxford; Geology by T. Pears and L. Richardson, F.G.S.; Zoology by A. S. Kennard, B. B.Woodward, F.L.S., and M. A.C. Hinton. On a Bone-bed Equivalent at Sarn Hill, Tewkesbury, by L. Richardson, F.G.S. The Cotteswolds and Adjoining Districts, by S. S. Buckman, F.G.S. Some Cotteswold Brachiopoda, (Part II.), by Charles Upton. . As Messrs Pears, Kennard, Woodward, and Hinton are -not members of the Club, we owe them our best thanks. At the meeting of March 3rd, Mr Buckman showed and commented upon a photograph of the Tortworth Chest- nut, taken by the late John Bellows. Other illustrations of this ancient tree were exhibited by members, and some discussion arose. N 182 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 At our last meeting (March 31st), a display of speci- mens, with explanations and comments, was substituted for the usual routine. The following were the exhibits :— Hand-specimens of Igneous Rocks, displaying struc- tures formerly supposed to be evidence of a sedimen- tary origin, by the President. Specimens of the “Bored Bed,” from the Inferior Oolite, by L. Richardson, F.G.S. Some Cape Butterflies with British relations, showing the wide range of types, by C. A. Witchell. A selection of rare and choice Brachiopoda from the Inferior Oolite, by C. Upton. A Polydactylous Cat, by the Rev A. R. Winnington- Ingram. On March 3rd, Mr Winnington-Ingram drew the attention of the Club to the desirability of taking steps for the protection of rare plants, and a committee was appointed to prepare proposals on the subject, W. L. Mellersh, M.A., acting as Secretary. At our last Meeting, Mr Mellersh read an elaborate report, and moved certain resolutions. These were adopted with some modifica- tions, and were ordered to be printed for circulation amongst kindred societies. During our Winter Meetings, I have given some prominence to the exhibition of specimens, since it appeared to be a means of stimulating interest in scientific research. It is also to be desired that members should bring to our meetings any recent information they may have acquired, such as new geological sections in gravel or solid rock, local changes in geographical features, or any peculiarity in the structure, habits, or environment of animal or plant. I would also recall to your attention the desire expressed at a recent meeting that members should report cases of the destruction of rare plants. VOL. XIV.(3) | THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS 183 Outside the work of the Club, our members have not been idle. I have contributed to the Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, a paper on “The Plutonic Complex of Central Anglesey,” and to the Geological Magazine, an article “On a Cause of River Curves.” Papers have appeared in the Geological Magazine by Mr Buckman, on “River Development,” and “The term “Hemera.’” He has also published a paper entitled “Emendations of Ammonite Nomenclature.” Mr Richardson has contributed to the Geological Magazine, “The Inferior Oolite, Bredon Hill,’ and “Sections of Rhetic Rocks in Worcestershire.” He has also a paper “On the Estheria-bed in North-west Gloucestershire,” in The Proceedings of the Bristol Naturalsts Society.” There have appeared in the Officzal Guide to the Stroud Valley, a paper on the “ Geology of Mid-Gloucestershire,” by Mr C. Upton, and a description of “Slad Valley, Birdlip, and Painswick,” by Mr W. Thompson. The Council of the Geological Society of London have recently done honour to the Club by awarding the Murchison Medal to your President, and a moiety of the balance of the proceeds of the Lyell Fund to our Hon. Secretary (S. S. Buckman, F.G.S.) PART II.—THE SO-CALLED ANCIENT STRAITS OF MALVERN. To members of the Cotteswold Field Club there are few scientific questions of greater interest than the recent history of the expansive valley in which their Annual Meetings are held. From Gloucester, we look out on the west to a hilly region of Paleozoic and Archzan Rocks ; while on the east rises the Jurassic plateau which has given its name to our Club. Between these western and eastern rims lies a fertile vale, excavated in times geologi- cally modern. It was carved out by slow continuous N2 184 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 forces ; by slow continuous forces its shape is still being modified. But the history of a valley, like human history, may be varied by episodes. It may have its invasions and its revolutions. The lower Severn Valley, we are told, was once invaded by the sea. It is some 70 years | since Murchison taught that the Bristol Channel and the Irish Sea were connected by a marine strait, which ran up between the Malverns and the Cotteswolds, and was con- tinued northward by way of Shropshire and Cheshire, thus converting Wales into an archipelago. This theory was accepted by Strickland, Hull, James Buckman, Symonds, W. C. Lucy and many others. It seemed, indeed, to have been permanently adopted as a chapter in the geological Yertus Receptus. However, I venture to challenge it, leaving you to decide between the old opinion and the new. The most important evidence adduced to prove the former existence of “‘ The Ancient Straits of Malvern,” is the occurrence of marine shells in the sands and gravels which are found at several points near Worcester and between Worcester and Tewkesbury. Murchison des- cribes* a section at Kempsey, south of Worcester, situated about 30 feet above the river, in which were found Ostrea edulis, Anomia ephippium, Turritella terebra, Purpura lapillus, Trochus cinerarius, and Murex erinaceus, besides a few specimens of doubtful identification. W. C. Lucy states,” on the authority of Symonds, that at Upton-on- Severn the following molluscs were collected :—Purpura lapillus, Turritella, a portion of a worn Cardium, and fragments of Cyprina [slandica. Mr Lucy also mentions? that in 1865 Sir W. Guise found in gravels at Beckford, a specimen of Luctna borealis, a common recent marine shell. T. G. B. Lloyd* collected “a few fragmentary 1 Silurian System, p. 532. 2 Proceedings, Vol. v., p. 83 3 lbid, p. 85. 4 Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., 1870, p. 221. VOL. XIV.(3) THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS 185 shells” at Kempsey and Upton, and he quotes Jabez Allies, who states, that at Bromwich Hill, a suburb of Worcester, he found marine shells in gravel with a tooth of Rhinoceros. It is needless to give further details of shelly deposits in the lower Severn Valley. I admit their occurrence, but I hold that they do not prove what they have been supposed to prove. It is one of the commonplaces of geological science, that the species entombed in a sedimentary deposit are a test of its age; but this test is obviously not applicable, if they have been derived from an older formation. In the gravels under consideration, we find fossils of three kinds, viz. :—(1) Jurassic species, (2) Recent marine shells, and (3) Bones of mammals, recent and extinct. No one would contend that the gravels are of Liassic age, because they contain specimens of Gryphea zncurva, for they are admittedly derived from the Lias, and are usually water- worn. The mammalian bones, on the other hand, may be accepted as a test of the age of the gravels, since they normally occur in deposits on the lower slopes of our recent valleys, and frequently are quite unworn. But what shall we say about the marine shells? I reply that they, like the Lias fossils, are derived from a more ancient formation, and prove nothing of the age or origin of the strata in which we find them. I was first led to suspect the derivative origin of these shells by the study of a section near Worcester, which I have since ascertained to be on Bromwich Hill, where Mr Allies obtained marine shells and the tooth of Rhznoceros. It occurs in a gravel-pit at between 70 and 80 feet above sea-level. In a bed of sand I found a fragment of a shell, probably Cavdium. The great majority of the pebbles in the gravel are of rocks which were very familiar to me in Shropshire. The most common kind was quartzite, derived from the Trias of the Midlands. It was also easy 186 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 to recognise Eskdale (Lake District) granite, which in Shropshire occurs in large boulders. Omitting a few varieties which I could not, with certainty, determine, the remainder were well known Archean types, and came from the Wrekin chain of hills, so that at the furthest they would not have to travel more than five miles to reach the Severn. They were (1) red binary granite, (2) a conglomeratic ash containing derived fragments of the granite, (3) a dark-green, fine-grained, ash, (4) purple felsite (Ercal type), and (5) purple rhyolite with flow- structure (Wrekin type). It is highly probable that much of the sand also came from Shropshire ; for at Shrewsbury, thick deposits of red sand, with some gravel, lie just above the banks of the river. At Buildwas, similar deposits occur on both sides of the Severn, and, according to Mr G. Maw, gravels are found 7 feet below the level of the surface of the river. In the gravels at Shrewsbury, Mr G. Luff detected Cyprina Islandica, Cardium edule, and a Turritella. Mr Maw collected in the Buildwas gravels, amongst other species, Anomia ephippium, Ostrea edulis, Cardium edule, Cyprina Tslandica, Astarte boreals, Purpura lapillus, Murex erinaceus, and Turritella terebra. According to our authorities, all the species I have quoted from Shrewsbury and Buildwas have been found in the gravels near Worcester. To remove any uncertainty attending the identification of some of the species, I have studied the collection of Drift fossils in the Worcester Museum. The only marine mollusca now to be identified are Cardium edule, Cyprina Islandica, Purpura lapillus, and Turritella terebra, all of them amongst the most common species in the Salopian Drift. These specimens, except the Purpura, which is a very strong shell, are in fragments and much water-worn, and Purpura itself is water-worn. On the other hand, the tooth of Rhznoceros tichorhinus found in VOL. XIV. (3) | THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS 187 the Bromwich Hill gravel, and now in the Museum, is perfectly unworn. South of Worcester, Salopian detritus becomes less abundant. At Kempsey, five miles to the south, in a good section of sand and gravel, the base of which is between 40 and 50 feet above sea-level, I found pebbles of Wrekin rhyolite, Uriconian volcanic grit, Eskdale and other granites, and a grey felsite, which may have come from the Arenigs, by way of Shropshire. Mr Richardson has also detected a fragment of typical rhyolite from the Wrekin as far south as Limbury Hill, five miles north-west of Gloucester. I have now shown you that our southern gravel is largely derived from Shropshire, that the marine shells contained in it are identical with species which occur in gravel and sand on or near the banks of the Severn at Shrewsbury and Buildwas, and that these shells are much _ water-worn. We may infer with reasonable certainty that the marine shells in our Southern Drift are derived from Salopian gravels, and were transported to their present position by the river itself. It is, therefore, obvious that they do not prove the former presence of the sea in the lower Severn valley. Murchison supported the evidence of the marine shells by considerations derived from the physical features of the district. Heclaims a marine origin for the Cotteswold escarpment. He refers to what he describes as its “salient and re-entering angles, precisely like the head- lands of a shore, formed by the action of a sea acting upon hard and soft materials.” When he wrote these words, the comparative effects of marine and sub-aerial denudation had not been adequately studied. The facts do not support his hypothesis. The projections of the escarp- ment are not composed of harder materials than the recesses. The strata forming the eastern rim of the valley are of approximately uniform composition from end to 188 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 end, and the result of wave-action would be a straight cliff. However, we now know, with some precision, how the irregularities in the escarpment were caused. They were potentially determined before the lower Severn valley had come into existence. Owing chiefly to the researches of members of this Club, it is ascertained that rivers from Wales once crossed the area, which has since become the valley, to feed the ancient Thames, and that the present tributaries of the Severn run along the lines of these streams at a much lower level, those on the east being reversed in direction, and flowing north-westerly. The latter set of affluents drain the Cotteswold escarp- ment, and carve out valleys, leaving the intervening masses to stand out as the “ headlands” of Murchison. Murchison also believed he found traces of marine action in what he described* as “masses of sand and shingle” . . “at the base of these oolitic hills.” At a later date, Prof. E. Hull? noticed what he considered to be ancient sea-beaches at higher levels, “usually about 700 feet above the sea.” I do not think that any modern geologist will confirm these conclusions. W. C. Lucy? in 1869 dissented from Hull’s opinion. Another member of our Club, Edwin Witchell,* writing in 1882, describes how accumulations of gravel are formed by sub-aerial weathering, and shows that even in quarries frost and rain quickly produce a talus. Without debating the matter further, it will perhaps be sufficient to point out that the fragments of oolite forming the patches of gravel on the slopes of the Cotteswolds are not water-worn, while the gravelly deposits at the foot of the hills contain no evidence whatever of marine action. On the contrary, the red sand associated with the gravel rather suggests deriva- tion from the Midland Counties, by fluviatile action. 1 Loc. cit., p. 530. 2 Mem. Geol. Surv. of Great Britain, 1857, pp. 87, 88. 3 Proceedings C.N.F.C., 1872, p. 89. 4 The Geology of Stroud, p. 89 VOL. XIV.(3) | THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS 189 Mr Lucy’ adduces further evidence for the former presence of the sea in the lower Severn valley. He states that his “lower” river-gravels, “rest upon an even sur- face” of Lias, and he infers that “there is no agent which will give an uninterrupted level except the sea.” I find myself unable to accept this “even surface” as a fact. It certainly does not exist in the Cheltenham district, as may be seen in the railway cuttings between Charlton Kings and Leckhampton. At Charlton Kings there are extensive deposits of sand and gravel, with no base seen; but, as we pass along the cutting, we observe the Lias to emerge, and before we reach Leckhampton, we find it rapidly sloping upward. The surface of the Lias in this locality is therefore not level, and could not have been produced by wave-action. Again, at Charlton Kings, oolitic gravels rest upon a surface of Lias at 250 feet above sea-level. while at Gloucester the Lias supporting the gravels has descended to less than 50 feet. On the opposite side of the valley, the rock-surface on which gravels are resting also slopes towards the river; gravels at Highnam being about 50 feet above the sea, at Lassington about 150 feet, and on Limbury Hill the height is nearly 230 feet. Thus the valley-surfaces sloped down towards the Severn before the deposition of the gravels, just as they do now, and we may reasonably conclude that the denuding agent which produced such surfaces was not the sea, but the river. Evidence supposed to be confirmatory of Murchison’s theory of a marine occupation of the lower Severn valley was adduced by Prof. James Buckman. His extensive knowledge of botany enabled him to work out an ingenious argument. He noticed that, in the region of the alleged Straits of Malvern, there were many plants whose natural habitat is the vicinity of the sea. Prominent amongst these 1 Loc. cit., p. 112. 190 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 species were Avenaria marina and Glaux maritima, which he observed on the banks of the Severn and Droitwich canal, and on marshes caused by its overflow. Besides these, there were 16 species, most of which it must be admitted are commonly regarded as marine; though, according to Bentham, almost all of them are also found inland. Buckman contended that these forms must have been “derived from the seeds of plants which actually grew” in the locality “when the marine conditions formerly prevailed, and that the partial restoration of the same circumstances in the canal caused them again to germin- ate.” He describes these restored circumstances. He states that the mother-liquor and refuse of the Droitwich salt-springs are run into the canal, in consequence of which, “as ascertained by experiment, the canal water contains about 70 grains of salt to the imperial pint.” Now, it appears to me that the preservation of the seeds in a moist soil without germinating for long periods of time is incredible. Furthermore, such a strained hypoth- esis is unnecessary. Droitwich is only 70 miles from the Bristol Channel, and is in the line of the south-westerly gales, which so often sweep up the Severn valley. Given a soil in the Droitwich district capable of supplying a marine plant with its required amount of chloride of sodium, and the winds would soon supply the seeds. I am, therefore, obliged to conclude that the occurrence of sea-Shore plants in the lower Severn valley adds nothing to the evidence for a former marine submergence of the area. _I have now briefly examined the evidence advanced by Murchison and his followers in favour of “The Ancient Straits of Malvern.” I have pointed out that the marine shells are derived from an older formation, that the shaping of the Cotteswold escarpment is due to sub-aerial causes, that the so-called sea-beaches are either the result of — a ae VOL. XIV. (3) | THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS I9I atmospheric weathering, or are partly composed of river- sand, that the alleged level surface of the Lias does not exist, and that the occurrence of marine plants in the area is due to saline matter derived from the Keuper marls. On a review of the whole case, I feel myself obliged to return a verdict of ‘ Not Proven.” There is, however, some positive evidence distinctly adverse to the marine hypothesis. The gravels with worn sea-shells frequently contain the unworn bones of terres- trial mammalia. I have already referred to the unworn tooth of a Rhzuoceros, found in the gravel at Bromwich Hill. At Upton-on-Severn, Symonds detected remains of Elephas primigenius, associated with worn and broken marine shells. Sir William Guise, according to Mr Lucy, picked up a marine shell, Lucena borealis, at Beckford, in gravel containing Evlephas, Rhinoceros, Bos, Sus, and Cervus. All the living representatives of these mammals frequent the vicinity of rivers, where they can obtain fresh water. It is therefore very difficult to understand why these remains should be usually found in the very middle of what, on Murchison’s hypothesis, must have been a marine strait. The natural and reasonable supposition is that the deposits in which the bones are found were laid down by the river itself. I am not aware that terrestrial or fresh-water shells have been discovered in any of the gravels containing the de- rived marine mollusca; but they have been observed in the mammalian gravels of the Avon between Evesham and Tewkesbury. The Worcester Museum possesses the remains of the Mammoth (£. przmigenius) from Crop- thorne and Fladbury, the f/7Apopotamus from Little Comberton and Eckington, and Los Jlongifrons from Eckington. Mammalian fossils in the Cropthorne gravels were found by Strickland’ to be associated with shells of t Scientific Writings on Geology, p. 95. 192 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 terrestrial and fresh-water species. He also states that at Defford the same intermixture occurs in gravel about 35 feet above the Avon. This section is at about the same level as the deposit containing the Mammoth and marine shells at Upton-on-Severn, and is only four miles © distant. It is therefore reasonable to infer that the Severn gravels with mammalian remains and marine testacea are of the same age as the Avon deposits yielding the same mammalian species and fresh-water shells, and that both are of lacustrine or fluviatile origin. As bearing upon the genesis of our Severn gravels, I would recall your attention to a collection of mammalian bones exhibited by Mr Ellis at one of our winter meetings. They had been found during recent excavations for the new wing of the Gloucester Infirmary. Mr Richardson has kindly furnished me with a note of the discovery, from which the following particulars are extracted. The bones were about 10 feet below the surface, being imbedded at the base of a bed of gravel, which rested on Lias clay, and was overlain by blackish loam. The gravel thickened in the direction of Parliament Street at the expense of the Lias. attaining a maximum, according to a workman, of about 6 feet. Attached to some of the bones were pieces of Lias clay, with Gryphea arcuata. Mr E. T. Newton, F.R.S., of the Geological Survey, has been kind enough to determine the species. They are Los or Lrison (atlas, axis, vertebra, metacarpal, and fragment of ulna), Aguus caballus (femur), Rhinoceros (humerus), and (?) Zlephas (femur), but too fragmentary for exact deter- mination. ‘The gravels containing this fauna are probably of the same age and origin as the deposits in the Worcester district, which have yielded mammalian fossils. You will have observed that I have limited my conclu- sions to the lower part of the Severn valley. I have done so because the evidence advanced by Murchison and others VOL. xIV.(3) THE PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS 193 in favour of “The Ancient Straits of Malvern” was con- fined to this region, and my object was to point out the insufficiency of that evidence. I do not assert that the sea has never occupied this section of the valley. I mere- ly contend that the proof of such occupation has yet to be produced. I need hardly point out that the subject I have been discussing is closely connected with questions of larger import. I have said that the marine shells in our lower Severn gravels have been transported by the river from Shropshire. But how did they get into Shropshire ? The same species are found in gravels at Gloppa, on the north-western border of that county, at an elevation of over 1,100 feet. It would therefore seem as if the Salopian area in the Drift period was submerged to at least that depth. But, if the middle Severn valley was under 1,100 feet of sea, is it likely that the lower Severn area escaped submergence? We may escape this difficulty by adopting the hypothesis that the marine shells at Gloppa and other parts of Shropshire were scooped up from the bottom of the Irish sea by an ice-sheet, and pushed uphill to the high levels where we now find them. There are strong objections to this view, but if we could adopt it, our problem would be greatly simplified. The sequence of events would then be somewhat as follows. Ice-sheets moved southwards as far as the lower Severn valley and the northern margin of the Cotteswolds, bearing on their surface the huge boulders of granite and felsite found near Worcester and Evesham, as well as the accumulations of flints and quartzite pebbles spread so widely over War- wickshire and Worcestershire. On the retreat of the glaciers, atmospheric and fluviatile forces rearranged and partly denuded the deposits formed during the Ice Age. Rain and streams carried down detritus to the rivers, and the rivers re-distributed it at lower levels. So far as I 194 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 can see, this hypothesis would explain all the phenomena; but its initial difficulties are very great, and I prefer to wait for more evidence. Meanwhile, I venture to hope that the argument I have brought before you to-day may do a little to clear the way for those who come after me. In conclusion, I would congratulate the Club on the activity shown by its former members in the branch of science I have been discussing. I refer especially to the paper by Mr Lucy, read before the Club in 1869. Itisa very valuable account of painstaking and careful work. We may not be able to accept all his conclusions ; but we must be grateful to him for placing upon record important sections, which are now hopelessly overgrown and lost. I would also venture to remark that the gravels of the lower Severn valley supply a field of work from which rich harvests may yet be reaped. Our humble gravel-pits, if carefully searched, may yield to us materials for new and important chapters in the history of the world and man. 5 ; ; 3 ’ VOL. XIV. (3) HOLOCENE DEPOSITS 195 HOLOCENE DEPOSITS AT CLIFTON HAMPDEN, NEAR OXFORD: i AE GEOLOGY, BY T. PEARS anp L. RICHARDSON (Read December 16th, 1902) The chief section dealt with in this communication is situated a little over a mile to the south-east of Culham Station, on the Great Western Railway Company’s Oxford Branch, or about 800 yards to the west of Long Witten- ham Church, being in the left bank of the Thames, some 150 yards below the Clifton Hampden weir. At this point the Thames makes a very noticeable horse-shoe bend, the concave side being directed north-east by north ; whilst another horse-shoe bend succeeds, with its concave side directed to the south-west. Thence the river, after making some minor curves, pursues a northward course to Clifton Hampden. The Clifton Hampden lock-cut extends from the extremity of the first horse-shoe bend to the commencement of the northward course of the river to Clifton Hampden: the area between the lock-cut and the weir-stream being very low-lying and subject to frequent inundations during very rainy periods. 196 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 The section was discovered in the exceptionally dry August of 1899, attention being attracted by the great number of shells in a certain brown arenaceous deposit at the water level. This section showed in descending order (1) normal dark brown Alluvium; (2) shell marl of — a greyish colour; (3) the brown arenaceous deposit liter- ally crowded with shells; (4) a thin accumulation of gravel containing lenticular patches of dark blue clay ; and (5) dark blue clay: but whether it was Kimmeridge Clay or Gault it was impossible to say. The whole of the Holocene deposits rest in a hollow excavated out of the low-level gravels: a hollow eroded by the river when its volume of water had so decreased that it had to cut through the plane of its former deposition. Lithologically, three distinct deposits of Holocene age were noted on our first visit, but unfortunately, on two subsequent visits—owing to the excessive erosion of the bank at this spot, and the volume of water in the river— it was impossible to find the base as recognised in 1899. More extended observations, however, showed that there were no other sections visible which would admit of division into three separate beds—thus subdivided on lithological grounds. Material was sent to Mr A. S. Kennard from the Alluvium as bed A, the shell marl as bed B, and a few hand specimens from the arenaceous deposit (collected in 1899) as C. The total thickness of this section, as seen in 1899, did not exceed 9 feet. Near the weir, the Alluvium is seen resting upon the gravel without any intervening deposits. The low-level gravels are well exposed in two pits near the Barley Mow Inn at Clifton Hampden, and contain many derived fossils, such as Wontlivaltia, Thecosmilia, Gryphea, Belemnites, and Rhynchonella. The constitu- ents of the gravel, relative to size, vary considerably. In that pit nearest to the Barley Mow Inn, they are mainly VOL. XIV. (3) HOLOCENE DEPOSITS 197 pebbles ; whilst in the other pit, in the same field, coarse sand predominates. In the west bank of the river, due west of the Barley Mow Inn, Alluvium was visible resting upon low-level gravel; whilst at the entrance of the Clifton Hampden lock, it rested upon shell marl, and this latter upon the gravel. Similar phenomena were observed in the left bank of the weir-stream some 800 yards west-south-west of Long Wittenham Church. About 300 yards to the north of Appleford Church is a gravelly arenaceous deposit, crowded with shells and capped by dark brown Alluvium. At the base of the Alluvium, vertebrate re- mains—of existing species—were obtained, and with them was much charred wood. In this section the Alluvium rests upon the gravelly shelly deposit, and no shell marl—as regards lithic struc- ture—was observed. It is difficult to correlate Holocene deposits: all that can be said is that it occurred imme- diately below the Alluvium, and that in the original section shell marl occupied that position. 198 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 HMOLOGENE -DEPOSEES fe CLIFTON HAMPDEN, NEAR OXFORD: hiveZ OOLOGY: wae MOLLUSCA, BY A. 5S. KENNARD anpD B. B. WOODWARD, F.LS. Whilst we were working out the Westbury deposit," Mr S. S. Buckman informed us that a section of great interest had been noted by Messrs L. Richardson and T. Pears on the banks of the Thames at Clifton Hampden, Oxfordshire. In answer to our request for material a large quantity was sent by Mr Richardson, who also kindly furnished us with details of the sections. Unfortunately only a small sample of the lowest bed had been obtained, and up to the present it has been impossible to procure more owing to the state of the river. This is to be regretted, since the lower bed is undoubtedly of great importance. However, from even the small quantity of material sent, a goodly list of species was obtained, the total number being 54 :—Bed A yielding 30, Bed B, 49, and Bed C, 26. It is not often that in these recent deposits any marked superposition of beds occurs, hence the importance of the Clifton Hampden section. As might be expected, the aquatic and semi-aquatic forms are in the majority, the number of species being 39 ; whilst of land molluscs only 15 species were noted. t Described in these Proceedings, Vol. xiv. (I), p. 15, I90T. VOL. XIV. (3) HOLOCENE DEPOSITS 199 NOTES ON THE SPECIES. Agriolimax agrestis and Arion ater. The slugs are represented by these two species, both of which also occurred at Westbury. -Punctum pygmeum is represented by a single example as at Westbury. It is not a common species, though its small size may probably be the cause of its frequently _. passing unnoticed. Hygromia granulata is an interesting form; but it was only represented by three examples; whilst of its near ally, H. hispida, over one hundred specimens were noted. Helix aspersa is represented by an apical fragment; but there can be no doubt of the identification. Though for long considered a modern introduction, it has been clearly demonstrated during the past few years that such is not the case. In a fossil state it is known from the kitchen middens of Hastings (Neolithic), and Harlyn Bay, Cornwall (age uncertain, but pre-Roman); from the hill- wash at St. Catherine’s Down, Isle of Wight (Neolithic) ; and the pre-Roman deposits at Greenhithe, Walthamstow, and Reigate. It is quite unknown in a fossil state on the Continent, but occurs in the Pleistocene of Algiers. Its distribution in these Islands also supports the view that it is really indigenous. In all probability its true home is in the south-west of Europe, and it has reached these islands over land now submerged beneath the Atlantic, in the same manner that the slug Geomalacus maculosus reached Ireland, and Hygromza montivaga, West, colonised Cornwall, and Helix prsana, Cornwall, South Wales and the Channel Islands. Though the distribution of He/ex aspersa has been greatly extended in modern times by commerce, there can be no doubt that it has reached these islands without the aid of man. O2 200 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 Limneza. Five species were found, all of which are known as living in the county, the absentees being Z. glabra and L. tnvoluta—if the latter be really a species, and not a local variety of the polymorphic L. fereger. Planorbis. No less than ten species of this genus were found,* of which one, P. stremii, is no longer now living in the British Isles; whilst two living forms, P. gladber and Segmentina nitida were absent. Of these forms the most noteworthy is P. s¢ve@mzz, which has only recently been detected fossil in these islands.? It was by far the most abundant member of its genus at Clifton Hampden, there being more examples of this form than of all the other species of Planorbzs put together. Although it bears a superficial resemblance to P. albus, it may easily be distinguished from it by its larger size, the constant presence of a keel, and the absence of the spiral striz. Mr A. C. Johansen, of the Zoological Museum, Copenhagen, who kindly identified the species, informs us that it is now living in Siberia, Finland, and Northern Scandinavia, whilst it occurred in Denmark solely in deposits of the Oak period (Bronze age). Up to the present, we have noted it from the dried “Thames mud” of the embankment, on the site of the new Scotland Yard Gn which it is probably a derived fossil); from the Holocene gravels at the same place, and at the Houses of Parliament; from Betteridge Road, Fulham; Kew; Staines; and the alluvium of the Lea at Walthamstow. All of these localities, it will be noted, are in the Thames river-system. Here is, indeed, an interesting problem in the history of a species. Quite unknown in the Pleisto- cene, it is present in great abundance in the later beds, while so far as we know it is now quite extinct both 1 Curiously enough the same ten occur together also in the alluvial deposits of the Lea, at Walthamstow. 2 Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., Vol. iv. (1901), p. 236. no eet OLE VOL. XIV. (3) HOLOCENE DEPOSITS 201 in this country and in Denmark. It is probable that its presence in the upper bed at Clifton Hampden, and in the modern deposits at Walthamstow, is due to the des- truction of an older deposit and subsequent redeposition : an occurrence which must often happen with fluviatile deposits bordering on the main stream. Certain it is that this species offers a most perplexing problem, the solution of which we must leave to the future, having at present no clue. Dreissensia polymorpha is represented by two valves from bed B. The occurrence of this species 7 situ, in what is obviously an old deposit, is of great importance, since it has generally been considered to have been intro- duced into this country in the early part of last century. The species were first noted in these islands in 1824, by Mr J. de C. Sowerby, the examples having been obtained ‘n the Commercial Docks; and he suggested that it had been imported into this country from the Danube and the Russian rivers, on timber. This view has received the adhesion of practically all writers on British Mollusca, with the exception of Dr J. Gwyn Jeffreys.’ He expressed the opinion that it was really a native of these islands and of northern Europe, gave various reasons for this conclu- sion, and stated his belief that it would in the future be proved to be indigenous; and then “the ingenious theories which have been put forward to account for the mode of its transfer across the sea will not require further discussion.” In 1890, a single valve was recorded” as having been found in a fresh water deposit at Whitefriars, London, which was probably of Roman age. Unfortu- nately, this example was not found zz stu, so that the evidence was not so conclusive as might have been 1 British Conchology, 1862, Vol. 1, pp. 47-50 2B. B. Woodward “On _ the Pleistocene (non-marine) Mollusca of the London district.” Proc. Geol. Assoc., Vol. xi., p. 342- 202 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 wished ; but with the Clifton Hampden deposit there is no such objection. Spherium rivicola is another interesting form. Though there is no reason to doubt that it is really a native, yet it is extremely scarce in deposits of either Pleisto-— cene or Holocene age. In the former beds it is known from Brentford and N.E. London; whilst in the latter it occurred at Westminster, Whitefriars, Faversham and East Farleigh, all which places are in the Thames drain- age area. At the present time it occurs as far north as Northumberland. Pisidium. Of the nine species which recent research has shewn to occur in the Holocene beds of England, no less than eight have been detected at Clifton Hampden, the missing form being P. pusz//um (Gmel.) Of these the most interesting is P. supinum, a species which, though abundant in the Thames Pleistocene beds, and not un- common in the Holocene beds of the same river, has not yet been detected living in these islands. But since this group is so often neglected on account of the supposed difficulties in identifying the species, there is still just a possibility that it may yet be found living in these islands. TABLE OF MOLLUSCA. SPECIES Bep A Bev B Bep C Agriolimax agrestis (Linn,) Vitrea nitida (Mill.) Arion ater (Linn.) ee Pyramidula rotundata (Mall, ase Punctum pygma@eum (Drap.) Vallonia pulchelia (Mill.) Hygromia hispida (Linn.) " granulata (Ald.) +3 Helicigona arbustorum (Linn.) ... Helix nemoralis, Linn. un aspersa, Mill. Cochlicopa lubrica (Mill. 5 Cecilioides acicula (Mill.) Pupa muscorum (Linn.) ... Succinea putris (Linn.) u elegans, Risso. Carychium minimum (Mill.) Ancylus fluviatilis (Mill.) Velletia lacustris (Linn.)... AM ~A Me MM PM p we wn rm we MPP j VOL. XIV. (3) HOLOCENE DEPOSITS 203 SPECIES Bep A Bep B Bep C Limnea auricularia (Linn.) ... ».« un pereger (Mull.) un palustrts (Mill. .. » truncatula Mill.) » stagnalis (Linn.)... Planorbis corneus (Linn.) ... " albus, Mill. " stroemii, Westld. " nautileus (Linn.) " carinatus, Mill. " marginatus, Drap. " vortex (Linn.) ... " spirorbis (Linn.) " contortus (Linn.) u_ fontanus (Light.) Physa fontinalis (Linn.) ... Bithynia tentaculata (Linn.) " leachit (Shepp.)... Vivipara vivipara (Linn.) Valvata piscinalis (Miull.)... cristata, Mill. Neritina fluviatilis (Linn.) Se Dreissensia polymorpha (Pall.) ... Unio tumidus, Retz. ite et Anodonta cygnea (Linn.)... Spherium rivicola (Leach. ) " corneum (Linn.) Pisidium amnicum (Mill.) " supinum, A. Schm. " henslowianum (Shepp.) " subtruncatum, Malm. » pulchellum, Jenyns. " nitidum, Jenyns. " obtusale, Pfr. " milium (Auct.) TOVALS: -.= go Mi AM RAK nm OA alia A A yA nnnw AAA we tana! vA ital al ala BP DADA DATA DATA TAA AA IA ww b fon e- B. VERTEBRATA, BY MARTIN A. C. HINTON _ My friend, Mr A. S. Kennard, submitted to me for identification, a small series of bones which were obtained at the junction of Beds A and B of the Clifton Hampden deposit, and the following notes give an account of such of the specimens as I determined. 204 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 Canis familiaris (Dog). An atlas vertebra and a small damaged femur are referable to a small breed of dog. The atlas agrees with that of the recent dog in form and in the position of the foramina for the spinal nerves and arteries. The dimensions of this specimen are :— Greatest width across articulation for skull 1°67 ins. ¥ % ,, transverse processes behind 3°05 ,, freien tibet yi Pee. es ork wie)? Be FS Sr Equus caballus (Horse). This species is represented by a right astragalus, of which the dimensions are :— Articulation for navicular __...... I'9 x I°324ns, 2E4 10): ee Ne tee i Chord Of-OUers PUB yc. fy ea 2°18 ins. 59 \. Se eae <1 ts. = ess 2°00 ,, Maximum width across pulleys....... reas Sus scrofa (Pig). This species is represented by a fragmentary left astragalus, of which, however, enough remains to show its close correspondence with the recent form. Bos longifrons. A Bovine astragalus of the right side is probably referable to this species. The dimensions Ater xtreme lemethi-«.-k. Se0e Bo ee 2°75 ins. Height of tibial articulation one r sitle oe r4Ar Width of navicular articulation —— ....... 1°68 3 Ovis aries (Sheep). This species seems to be repre- sented by a fragment of a humerus, and a small first phalanx and an ungual phalanx. Anser sp. (Goose). The proximal portion of a humerus of a bird agrees in form and size with that of the goose. All the species above enumerated are commonly found in Holocene deposits, and call for no comment here. VoL. XIV.(3) THE COTTESWOLD HILLS 205 THE COTTESWOLD HILLS: A GEOGRAPHICAL ENQUIRY, BY Ss. 8S. BUCKMAN, F.G.S. Page Introduction 2s oe e2 be: 0 205 The Cotteswolds Hills and adjacent Districts : : a. In Literature sie cat “ Sc 6) = SOE &. Present day Opinions” --- a er ber wer eee General Definition of the Cotteswolds ... PE bas ech hee Delimitation of the Cotteswolds ... re =e woe ssa alg ee Counties in which the Cotteswolds lie... bist ca Perales Etymology of Cotteswold Mind Bae ae a5 Armes dae The Map of the Cotteswolds Ri oa. gt ie en DAD INTRODUCTION. How much is Cotteswold Hills ? This question is often asked. To the resident in the lower Severn valley the Hills appear definite enough—they are the long stretch of high ground which stands up somewhat precipitously on the east. Here, as the slope is steep, the boundary of the Hills appears very distinct; but to the south-east where the table-land dips gradually, there is no physical boundary of any importance, and the question, how far the Hills extend in that direction, is difficult to answer. The receipt of the following letter from the Ordnance Survey induced me to make some attempt to define the frequently used geographical term, but it proved a far greater task than I had anticipated. 206 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 “Ordnance Survey Office, 23 Westfield Park, Redland, Bristol, 1 Aug., 1901. “The Secretary of the Cotswold Club. “I beg to state that the name of the district known as the ‘Cotswold Hills’ was not shown on the original Ordnance Survey Maps of the County of Gloucester. “ As the maps are now undergoing revision, I should be glad to know if you would kindly show their extent by a red line on the One Inch Maps of the County, if forwarded to you.” To this letter I made reply that the question was one which could not be answered off-hand; that it was neces- sary to collect local information as to precise limits, which I would do so far as possible ; but that in my opinion the following was somewhat the definition of the term. THE COTTESWOLD HILLS.—High ground stretching in a general N.E. direction from Lansdown Hill, near Bath, to Ebrington Hill, near Chipping Campden. Bounded on the S. by the Avon Valley, on S.W. by Vale of Berkeley, on W. by Vale of Gloucester, on N.W. by Vale of Evesham, on N.E. by valley of R. Stour, the Moreton Vale, and part of valley of R. Evenlode. On E., no physical feature— perhaps arbitrary line. The Vale of White Horse (Crick- lade part), forms the S.E. boundary. The west edge very defined and abrupt, indented by Dursley Valley, Stroud Valley (upper part, Golden Valley, lateral branches— valleys of Painswick, Slad, Nailsworth), Chelt Valley. Out of this came, later, a request from the Ordnance Survey for definitions of the valleys and vales mentioned, if I considered them of sufficient importance to appear on maps. Certainly I did and do think them of sufficient importance—names that are in everyday use among the inhabitants of a district ought to be found on maps for the guidance of the stranger. VOL. XIV. (3) THE COTTESWOLD HILLS 207 Here I may remark that our local speech and our local usage certainly make a distinction between ‘vale’ and ‘valley,’ which, in literary English, are supposed to be synonymous, except that, according to Johnson, ‘vale’ is the poetical form. But in Gloucestershire, and in neigh- bouring counties, ‘vale’ is used for a broad and extensive stretch of low ground—Vale of Gloucester, Vale of Ayles- bury, to wit;’ while ‘valley’ indicates a comparatively narrow depression, confined by more or less lofty hills— for instance, Chelt Valley, which is an offshoot of the Vale of Gloucester, or Golden Valley, which is a local depres- sion in it, while another Golden Valley is a continuation of the Stroud Valley. It may be noted that ‘ vale’ is gener- ally connected with a place-name, ‘valley’ with a river- name; but I do not know how far this rule holds. Then we have another term—a ‘bottom.’ This really refers to the low ground of the valley floor, the sides of a valley being known as ‘banks.’ But bottom is used to signify any depression of a valley-like nature. ‘ The Bottom’ is a general term for Cotteswold valleys. So it is often a special place-name: Hartley Bottom, Ozleworth Bottom, are instances. Then on the Cotteswolds the ageraded floor of a dry valley is known as a ‘ flat,’ and hence any similar depression comes to be called so; while the fields on the sides of a depression may be termed ‘the flat grounds,’ although they slope considerably. ‘Combe’ is another term that we employ. Properly it is applied only to the narrow head of a valley—“a valley with one inlet,’ says the ‘Gloucestershire Glossary’ (Robertson’s). It is frequent as a terminal of place-names, and as a place-name by itself. To obtain the information required to answer the questions of the Survey, various works, local and other- 1 Mr W.G, Hutchison writes that ‘ Vale’ corresponds to Gaelic ‘Strath,’ e.g., Strathclyde. 208 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 wise, were consulted ; and I drew up the following circular, which was printed in one of our programmes so that it reached all the members of this Club. “The Ordnance Survey has asked for information as to the extent of the area known as the Cotteswold (or Cotswold) Hills. As there seems to be some diversity of opinion about this subject, it is desirable to ascertain the different views, particularly of those who have been long resident in or near widely distant parts of the hills, as to whether those parts are, or are not, generally known by their inhabitants as Cotteswold Hills. General infor-_ mation would be welcome, as well as specific information on the following points :— 1.—Are the outliers, like Chosen, Robin’s Wood, Oxenton, and Bredon Hills, considered as parts of the Cotteswolds ? 2.— What is the southern boundary of the hills? Do they extend below Bath? If so, how much? 3.-— What is the south-east boundary in the direction of Chippenham, Malmesbury, Cirencester, &c. ? 4.—Is Wychwood Forest, and are the districts around Burford, Witney, Chipping Norton, &c., considered as parts of the Cotteswolds? If so, what are the limits of the Oxfordshire tract to the east and north? If not, what are the limits of the Cotteswolds in this direction ? 5-—Definitions of the following terms are desired :— Oxford Downs, Vale of Berkeley, Vale of Gloucester, Vale of Evesham, Vale of Moreton, Vale of White Horse, name or names of country between Bristol Avon and Vale of Berkeley.” Copies of this circular were also sent to residents in or near the district, whose valuable local knowledge it was desirable to obtain; to the officers of the Geological Survey; to the Secretary of the Royal Geographical Society; and to the Press both in this and adjacent —— EE —— — = VOL. XIV. (3) THE COTTESWOLD HILLS 209 districts, and in London. I desire to thank the Press for the publicity given to the circular, but I fear it produced little information. To the Secretaries of the Farmer’s Clubs, of the Agri- cultural Societies, and of the various Hunts of this and adjoining districts, I wrote or sent circulars asking for information. As several of these Institutions give prizes limited to crops grown on the Cotteswold Hills or other particular areas, they must annually have to decide the question as to what places are, or are not, within certain geographical limits, consequently I hoped for some valu- able information. The result, however, was most disap- pointing. In some cases a reply was received stating the writer’s inability to give the required information, but in most cases no reply at all was forthcoming. To all those persons who did kindly give information in response to my enquiries, I desire to tender hearty thanks. The same I would offer to Mr Wm. Jones, of the Public Library, Cheltenham, and to his assistants, for their kind help in regard to local works, and for various references which they gave me. In fact, the collection of works at the Library was of the greatest assistance in this enquiry. The evidence collected from various sources may now be set forth. THE COTTESWOLD HILLS AND ADJACENT DISTRICTS : a. IN LITERATURE. 1125-1140. [William of Malmesbury.] ‘ Willelmi Malmesbiriensis Monachi Gesta Pontificum Anglorum.’ Book iv., § 153. (Record Publications, 52, 1870, pp. 291—292). “Gloecestra est civitas super flumen Sabri- nam posita ... Ab ea civitate tota regio vallis Gloecestrize vocatur. ... Regio plus quam aliz Anglie provintie 210 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 vinearum frequentia densior, proventu uberior, sapore jocundior. Vina enim ipsa bibentum ora tristi non torquent acredine, quippe que parum debeant Gallicis dulcedine.” He notices the Severn bore as the ‘‘ Higra.” To Rev. Canon Bazeley my thanks are due for several of the following notes and quotations marked (B). “The Cotteswolds are not mentioned under that name in Registers of St. Peter’s Abbey, Gloucester.” They are called “Terra Montana.” (B) They are not mentioned in the Gloucester Corporation. Charters. (B) William of Worcester supposes the name to be derived from the parish of Cotes “ Villa Cotys unde mons Cotys- wold fortuitur nomen.” (B) [15--] Leland, temp. Hen. VIII. [1509-1547.] “In Coteswold is straw and plenty of wood.” Itin. v. 64. (B) [168--] John Aubrey. [1626-1697.] About 1595 all between Easton-Piers and Castle-Comb was a campania, like Coteswold, upon which it borders; and then Yatton and Castle-Combe did intercommon together.” Halliwell, ‘Dict., Arch. and Prov. Words,’ sad ‘ Intercommon,’ citing Aubrey’s ‘ Wilts,’ MS. Soc. Reg., p. 290. This is important evidence that 250 years ago part of Wiltshire was reckoned as Cotteswolds, and Aubrey ought to know as he was born at Easton Piers. I found this interesting quotation by chance in Halliwell some months after the paper had been read, and that again was more than a twelvemonth after the demarcation of the Cotteswolds, which I made, had been sent in to the Ordnance Survey. That demarcation put the Cotteswolds about Badminton as bordering these places, but left them all out of that area. ‘ Yatton’ is Yatton Keynell. ‘ Castle-Comb’ is about 1% miles to the west of it; but it is on the east side of the By Brook, which brook I judged should be taken as the eastern boundary of the Cotteswolds. About 2% miles east of Castle Combe is Lower Easton Percy Farm, near Kington St. Michael, which is presumably the ‘Easton Piers’ referred to. Aubrey’s state- ment indicates that the land in this neighbourhood was a common, and what Tusser calls ‘champaign country,’ shared between the two parishes of Castle Combe and Yatton. ae eS ee VOL. XIV. (3) THE COTTESWOLD HILLS 211 | am indebted to Mr W. G. Hutchison for the next reference, which also arrived after the paper had been read. [168-.] Aubrey. “ The north part of Wilts adjoyning to Stonebrush Coteswold, and is part of Coteswold, the arable gretton-grounds beare an abundance of wyld tansie.” Halliwell, ‘ Dict.,’ sé ‘Gratten,’ citing Aubrey’s ‘Wilts, MS., p. 121. 1597-8. Shakespeare. II. Henry LV Act alls, Se. 2: “There was I and little John Doit of Staffordshire and black George Bare, and Francis Pickbone, and Will Squele, a Cotswold man; you had not four such swinge- bucklers in all the inns o’ court again.” 1600. [William Camden.] Guilielmus Camdenus, ‘Britannia ... sive florentissimorum regnorum, Angliae, Scotiae, Hiberniae,’ etc. “Orientalior pars collibus exsurgens Cotteswold vocatur.” (p. 311). (B) “A primaria civitate regio Vallis Glocestriae dicitur.” (p. 311). “ Hactenus qu trans Sabrinam, et ad Sabrinam sita sunt ‘cursim perstrinximus, nunc ad orientalem partem pro- erediamur quam collibus attolli diximus, COTSWOLD scilicet quae a collibus et ouilibus sic dicta. Montes enim et colles WOULDS olim dixerunt Angli, unde Glossarium antiquum Alpes Italiae THE WOULDS OF ITALIE inter- pretatur.” (p. 319). 1613-1622, Drayton, ° Polyolbion. ‘But Cotswold wisely fills her with whitest kind.” (B) “to tell How Ev’sham’s fertile vale at first in liking fell With Cotswold, that great King of Shepherds; * * * * * T’whom Sarum’s plain gives place, tho’ famous for her flocks, Yet hardly doth she tythe our Cotswold wealthy locks : * * * * * * Nor any other wold like Cotswold ever shed So fair and rich a vale by fortuning to wed. ‘Polyolbion,’ 14th Song, cited by Rudder. 212 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 [1598-1622.] Shakespeare. ‘Merry Wives of Windsor,’ is “How does your fallow greyhound, sir ? I heard say he was out-run on Cotsall.” (B) Mr J. W. Gray, F.G.S., also kindly sent this reference, with the spelling ‘ Cotsale,’ and the following note from Ayscough’s Shakes- peare :—‘*‘ He means Cotswold, in Gloucestershire, where in the beginning of the reign of James the First, by permission of the King, Dover, a public-spirited attorney of Barton on the Heath, in Warwick- shire, instituted on the hills of Cotswold an annual celebration of games, consisting of rural sports and exercises. These he constantly conducted in person, well mounted, and accoutred in a suit of his majesty’s old cloaths; and they were frequented above forty years by the nobility and gentry for sixty miles round, till the grand rebellion abolished every liberal establishment. The games were chiefly wrestling, leaping, pitching the bar, handling the pike, dancing of women, various kinds of hunting, and particularly coursing the hare with greyhounds.” Dover’s Hill is in the parish of Weston-sub-Edge, near Chipping Campden, and about 1o miles from Stratford-on-Avon. 1636. ‘Annalia Dubrensia, upon the yearly celebration of Mr Rob. Dover’s Olimpick Games upon Cotswold Hills,’ ete. [By Drayton, Ben Johnson, ef a.] Referred to in ‘ Athenae Oxonienses: An Exact History of all the Writers and Bishops who have had their Education in ... Oxford.’ [A. Wood.] Vol. II., p. 614. London, 1692. Referred to and quoted from in ‘ New History of Gloucestershire,’ S. Rudder, 1779, p. 24 There is a reprint of the Annalia, edited by E. R. Vyvyan, published at Cheltenham, 1878. There is a paper on the same publication by F. A. Hyett, Proc. B. and Glouc. Arch. Soc., xiii. 103, 1889. He discusses the games, and refers to the spelling ‘ Cotsale’ as first appearing in the edition of 1622. 1712. Robert Atkyns. ‘The Ancient and Present State of Glostershire.’ ‘‘ The east part [of Glostershire] is hilly ... it is called Cofswould ... it is parted from the Vale by a long Ridge of Hills reaching from Camden, near Worcestershire, to Landsdown, near Somersetshire. The vale is quite a different CZzme from the Cotswoudd ; and if it be objected against the cold Air of Cofswozdd, that there are eight months Winter, and cold Weather all the Year besides; it may be here [in the vale] affirmed VOL. XIV. (3) THE COTTESWOLD HILLS 213 that there are eight Months Summer, and Warm Weather all the rest of the Year. (pp. 31, 32.) Ben Johnson. [1709-1784.] “ The Cotswold with the Olympic vies In manly games and goodly exercise.” (B) 1764. ‘England illustrated, or a Compendium of the Natural History, Geography, Topography, etc.,’ London. “The eastern part of the county, bordering upon Warwickshire, Oxfordshire, and. Berkshire, is called Coteswould; the middle part, the Vale of Glocester.” (p. 246.) “ Of Coteswould it is commonly said eight months in the year are winter, and the other four too cold for summer.” (p. 247-) Here is given the proverb ‘‘ as long a coming as Coteswould Barley.” Ea2A7- Marked in the County Map as “‘ Vale of Evesham,” is an area south of the Avon from the river bend N.E. of Bredon Hill to S.E.. of Evesham. 1779. 8. Rudder. “A New History of Gloucester- shire’ “A vast range of hills, covered with wood in many parts on the north-west side adjoining the Vale, reaches from Campden to Lansdown, near Bath, and runs through the county lengthwise, a little obliquely with the course of the Severn; dividing, not very unequally the vale and the Forest part of the County from the Cotes- wold....... ‘ “Under the denomination of the Coteswold I now include all that high country on the south-east side of the before- mentioned range of hills. It was antiently much overrun with woods, whence I conjecture it obtained its double name, for Coed in the British language, and Weo/d in the Saxon, both signify @ wood....... And with great deference to Mr Camden, it seems probable that all those that have Cot, or Cotes in their composition, are derived from the beforementioned British word; and the present woody state of such places serves to strengthen that opinion.” (p. 21.) P 214 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 1789. Marshall. ‘Rural Economy of Gloucestershire,’ In the map facing the title page the ‘ Vale of Berkeley’ is shown as extending from about Thornbury to Robinswood Hill, the ‘ Vale of Gloucester,’ from Robinswood Hill to Bredon Hill, the ‘ Vale of Evesham,’ from Dumbleton across by way of Winchcombe. The district below Thornbury, to the Bristol Avon, west of the Frome, is marked as the ‘ Bristol Quarter.’ The hills around Stroud are marked as the ‘ Stroudwater Hills,’ those to the south, towards Bath, are called the ‘ South Wolds,’ those to the north are placed as Cotswold Hills, but he excludes Fairford and Burford. On p. 31 he says ‘‘ Bredon Hill [is] evidently a fragment of the Cotswolds.” Some of these names seem to be Marshall’s own creation. I have not been able to confirm Bristol Quarter, Stroudwater Hills, or South Wolds. There is the Stroudwater Canal. 1791. Bigland. ‘ Historical, Monumental, and ~-Genea- logical Collections, relative to the County of Gloucester ; printed from the original papers of the late Ralph Bigland.’ Spells the name ‘“ Coteswold.” [17—]? George Alexander Cooke. ‘ Topographical and Statistical Description of the County of Gloucester.’ [No date. ] “Nature has divided this County into three districts, vzz., the //2// district, including the Cotswold and Stroud- water? Hills...... Palin 3O)): “The Cotswold Fills extend in length from Broadway Hill to near Tetbury, thirty miles, and in breadth from Lirdhp Fillto Benford [?]about seventy [?] miles, including an area of nearly 200,000 acres, the greater part of the soil is what is termed stonebrash...... ” (p. 30). Benford is perhaps a misprint for Burford: Birdlip to Burford is about 20 miles. 1803. Thomas Rudge, Rev.,B.D. ‘The History of the County of Gloucester.’ “The Hill district includes the Cotswolds, which may be regarded as a continuation of the central chain, pro- ceeding south through Derbyshire, passing through this county with a smaller elevation....... The Vale includes the whole tract of land, bounded by the Severn on the W., _ VOL. XIV. (3) THE COTTESWOLD HILLS 215 and the Cotswolds on the east, and is usually sub-divided into the Vale of Evesham, the Vale of Gloucester, and the Vale of Berkeley.” (p. xviii.) “The Vale of Evesham may properly begin with the Avon at Tewkesbury, and take in the whole country lying between that river and the Upper Cotswolds, as. far as Stratford. In ancient maps this distinction is observed.” (p. cxvi.) “ Baxter [derives Cotswold] from Cozt, British for wood, and woulds, a word nearly of the same signification in the Teutonic language.” (p. cxv.) 1807. . D. Fosbroke. ‘Abstracts of the Records and Manuscripts respecting the County of Gloucester,’ Volt; Boa), Of the Coteswold county no other beauty can be furnished but what the country will afford. Without wood, without rock, without water, what remains but light, and its concomitant, cheerfulness?” Refers to games on Cotswold (sic) Hills. (p. 46.) 1807. Thomas Rudge, B.D. ° General View of the Agriculture of the County of Gloucester.’ “The natural division [of the county] is into Cotswold, Vale, and Forest. The Cotswold District comprehends the whole part of hill country from Chipping Campden northward, to Bath, and is often divided into the Upper and Lower Cotswolds, or the Hills. The Vale takes in the whole lowlands from Stratford-upon-Avon to Bristol : it is usually divided into the Vales of Evesham, Gloucester, and Berkeley...... The Forest District includes the parishes on the west side of the Severn up to Gloucester, and afterwards on the west side of the River Leden till it enters the county of Hereford.” (p. 12). My thanks are due to Mr H. B. Woodward, F.R.S., Director of the Geological Survey of England, for kindly drawing my attention to this work. 1808. ‘A Map of the County of Gloucester’ marks the Vale of Evesham as stretching northwards from near Dumbleton. P2 216 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 1822. W.D. Coneybeare & W. Phillips. ‘Outlines of the Geology of England and Wales.’ “The Evenlode seems to form the natural boundary between the system of hills connected with the uplands of North Oxfordshire, and those dependent on the Cottes- wold Hills.” (p. 220). “At Stow-on-the-Wold the continuous range of the Cotteswold commences, although the Wickwood groupe math Ge must certainly be considered an appendage to it...... The escarpment of the chain here forms a bold cape extending far to the north, into the confines of Worcester- Shiteoes ve. The Ilmingdon Hills (almost separated from the main chain by the Valley of Campden), form the northern point of this Cape, at the very extremity of which lies the insulated and lofty summit of Meon Hill...... This, standing in advance of the whole Cotteswold chain, and looking down on the great central plain of England, commands one of the most extensive prospects in the island ...... On the south-west the eye follows the escarp- ment of the Cotteswolds, and insulated and outlying groups connected with it, among which Bredon stands pre-eminent...... Hence the general outline of the Cottes- wolds turns south towards Winchcombe, the high platform between this place and Cheltenham being cut off by surrounding valleys from the main chain...... From Cheltenham the escarpment of the hills...... passes about five miles east of Gloucester...... and pursuing its course to the south, is deeply indented by the Vale of Stroud ; beyond which it projects in a bold cape hanging over W otton-under-Edge, and then continues ina nearly straight line almost due south, ranging immediately west of the road from Gloucester to Bath, to within four miles of the latter city.” (pp. 223-225). “From this promontory [Ilmingdon], the Cotteswolds Tan Pe sense south south-west by Cheltenham and Stroud towards Bath.” (p. 251). VOL. XIV. (3) THE COTTESWOLD HILLS 217 _ Vale of Red Horse. “In the latter direction [towards Warwickshire], a little south of the Inn called Sunrising (where the road to Stratford branches off from that of Warwick), a colossal figure of a horse, similar in design to that of the Berkshire downs, deeply excavated in the ferruginous sands, formerly gave from its colour the name of the Vale of the Red Horse, to the plains of Shipston beneath. The original figure has been destroyed by recent enclosures; and modern art has only replaced it by a miserable colt.” (p. 249). Of this Vale, the Rolwright Hills form the southern boundary; the western boundary is the ridge running north-west from Wychwood Forest, continuing in the hills north from Stow-on-the-Wold, above Moreton-in-the- Marsh; the eastern boundary, the range of Edge Hill. (Notes from pp. 249-251). 1837. ‘The Penny Cyclopedia’ ‘ COTTESWOLD HILLS, THE, traverse the eastern part of Gloucester- shire, beginning on the north near Chipping Campden, and terminating a short distance north of Bath. Their whole length may be somewhat more than forty-five miles. They are divided into the upper and lower Cotteswolds. The upper extend from Chipping Campden to Stroud.........and contain the highest portion of the ridge. . Broadway Beacon..... ...rises to 1086 feet [?]; Cleeve Hill......... to 1134 feet [?]; Symonds Hall, not far from Stroud, is 795 feet above high water mark. The hills in this part are three or four miles across [?], and include many small valleys...... The lower Cotteswolds [are] between Stroud and Bath...... They hardly rise anywhere to 500 feet [?], and constitute a high ground from one to two miles wide.” The queries in brackets note obvious mistatements. As Symonds Hall is between Stroud and Bath, it contradicts the statement about the height of the Lower Cotteswolds. Symonds Hall Hill is 816 feet above sea level, and much high ground over 600 and 700 feet extends all the way to Bath. Lansdown Hill is 780 feet. 218 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 1841. Samuel Maunder. ‘The Treasury of Knowledge, pt. u. A New Universal Gazetteer.’ “ Coteswo/d, a long tract of high ground in the east part of Gloucestershire.” 1846. The Cotteswold Club founded at Birdlip, July 7th. No record of this event is in the Proceedings; but there is an allusion to it in the address by T. Barwick Lloyd-Baker. “ The business of the formation of the Club and its few and simple rules having been most appro- priately transacted in the garden of the Inn on the summit of one of our own Cotteswold Hills.” (Jan. 18th, 1849. Viol sop. 1O:) ; 1849. §. P. Woodward. “On the Geology of the dis- trict explored by the Cotteswold Club.’ Report of Proceedings at the First Meeting for 1847. Vol. i., p. 2. “The Cotteswold Hills form an elevated tract nearly in the centre of England, which extends ina N.E. and S.W. direction through the county of Gloucester from Campden to Wotton-under-Edge, a distance of 30 miles, and occupies an average breadth of 10 miles.” The Cirencester College, he says, “is on the S.E. boundary of the Cotteswold Hills.” He mentions “‘ The Golden Valley of Sapperton.” 1855. E. Hull. ‘On the Physical Geography of the Cotteswold Hills.” Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol. xi., p- 477. | a He gives a map whereon is marked Cotteswold Hills, with a white portion showing the extent free from drift. He mentions ‘ Vale of Gloucester,’ ‘ Vale of Winchcombe,’ ‘ Vale of Moreton.’ > > 1857. John Lycett. ‘The Cotteswold Hills, Handbook introductory to their Geology and Palzontology.’ “The Cotteswold Hills commence near Bath and ter- minate in the bold promontory of Ebrington Hill. The Vale of Stonehouse divides the northern from the southern Cotteswolds. The great outlying mass of Bredon Hill has its escarpment facing northwards and may be con- sidered to divide the Vales of Gloucester and Evesham.” (pp. 6-8). VOL. XIV. (3) THE COTTESWOLD HILLS 219 He gives much detail concerning the hills, and enumerates the principal promontories by name; but some of his topographical remarks are not so clear as they might be. He was long resident near Stroud, and yet he makes no mention of Stroudwater Hills. 1859. ([T. Hughes.|] ‘The Scouring of the White Horse.’ “The Hill has been called ‘White Horse Hill,’ and the Vale, the ‘ Vale of White Horse’ ever since the time of Henry the First; for there are cartularies of the Abbey of Abingdon in the British Museum, which prove it... 102. He gives extracts from the Cartularies in his Appendix, p. 231; one Cartulary is dated 1171, another Reign Richard I., and there is an entry in the Close Rolls, 42, Ed. III., 1368-9, which he quotes. He gives further references to the name in p. 232. The extent of the Vale is not stated exactly, but the following extracts give some indication. The author quotes (p. 232) from the writer of a ‘ Tour through England.’ Between this town of Marlborow and Abingdon is the ‘ Vale of White Horse’; and ‘‘ The Hill is called in our maps White Horse Hill, and the low flat country under it Vale of White Horse.’” Further in p. 112, a rustic is reported as saying: * About Clay Hill twixt Fairford and Ziziter, I’ve many a time looked at ‘un [The White Horse], and ’a looks as nat’ral as a pictur,’ which indicates that the White Horse dominates the country between. 1868. §. 0. Beeton. ‘ Dictionary of Geography.’ “Cotswold Hills are in the county of Gloucester, extend- ing 50 miles in length and about 20 in breadth, and separating the basins of the Thames and the Severn.” 1869. G. F. Playne. ‘On the Physical Geography of the District drained: by the River Frome and its Tribu- taries.’ Proc. Cotteswold Club, Vol. v., p. 21. He speaks of ‘‘ that portion of the Cotteswold Hills which is drained by the River Frome and its tributary streams.”” He makes no mention of Stroudwater Hills, although he was an inhabitant of the district. 1869. T. E. Dillon, F.8.A. ‘Cotswold and its Popular Customs’ pamphlet, pp. 7, separately paged. [Journ. B.A.A., Vol. xxv., pp. 113-119.] “The large part of downs in the vicinity of Cirencester, popularly known as the Cotswold Hills, extends for fifty miles,” -—p. 1: He quotes Shakespeare as spelling the word ‘ Cotsale.’ 220 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 He quotes ‘ Harrington, Epigrams’ (1622). ***Lo then the mystery from whence the name Of Cotsold lyons first to England came.’ ” He refers to the ‘‘ Cotswold Games” and to works noticing the ** Cotswolds.” 1874. Ritter. ‘Geograph: Statisch: Lexikon” “‘ Cots- wold. A range of hills in England, in the county of Gloucester ; six miles long [?] and four miles broad [?], but only 1130 feet high.” [Translation.] These statements are very incorrect. They are a sample ot Gazetteer work. 1878. Taylor. ‘Words and Places.’ “Cotswold. This name contains two synonymous elements. The second. syllable is the Anglo-Saxon Wea/d, a wood which we find in the now treeless wolds of Yorkshire; and the first portion is the Celtic coed a wood, which we find in Chat Moss, Catlow, Coitmore, Goodgrave and Cadbeeston.” (Ed-vi.p. 246). 1879. ‘Encyclopedia Britannica, 9th Ed., Vol. x., p. 687d., swb Gloucester. “The county has three natural divisions, the hill, the vale, and the forest. (1.) The hill country, which except the high ground of the Forest of Dean, consists wholly of the Coteswolds, a range extending from Broadway, near Chipping Campden on the north to Bath on the south, -and from Birdlip Hills on the west to Burford on the east, and traversing the eastern side of the county at an average elevation of 700 feet, though in parts, as at Cleeve Hill, near Prestbury, it is 1134 feet [?] above the level of the sea. It covers nearly 300,000 acres of undulating tableland, locally sub-divided into the Southwolds, betwixt Bath and Badminton, the Stroudwater Hills betwixt Tetbury and Woodchester, and the Coteswolds proper, or the rest of the hill country northward. (2.) The Vale, or that level tract extending from the base of the Coteswolds to the east bank of the Severn, the upper or northern part tebe is known as the Vale of Gloucester, and embraces 1 (8 a _ VOL. XIV. (3) THE COTTESWOLD HILLS 221 Gloucester, Cheltenham, and Tewkesbury...... whilst the lower is the Vale of Berkeley,...... reaching from Aust Cliff [?]......to Robin’s Wood Hill [?]......The Vale of Gloucester is a continuation of the Vale of Evesham.” Vol. viii., p. 216d, spelt “ Cotswold,” and alluded to as watershed between Thames and Severn. There are several inaccuracies here, and the spelling Coteswold, carrying out Camden’s old mistaken derivation. The height of Cleeve Hill is 1083 feet. Nothing is known locally about the terms South Wolds or Stroudwater Hills. They seem to have been taken without verification from Marshall’s work ; his authority for them is doubtful, and so is the propriety of placing them in an encyclopedia, intended to be a work of exact reference. 1880. John Bellows. ‘Etymology of the word Cottes- wod.’ Proc. Cotteswold Naturalists’ Club, Vol. vii, p. 113. See below, p. 237 1887. W.H. Hudleston, F.R.S. ‘Gasteropoda of the Inf. Oolite,’ (Pal. Soc.). “No. 2. The Cotteswold District extending from the neighbourhood of the Mendips to a line across the centre of England approximately indicated by the London and North Western Railway” (p. 23). As. regards the name of the second district, it certainly includes more both to the north and to the south than the actual Cotteswold Hills,” (pp. 23-24). “In a sense strictly topographical the country between Frome and Bath can scarcely be regarded as forming part of the Cotteswold Hills, though to a certain extent a physical continuation of that range” (p. 54). “The range of the Cotteswolds may be said to com- mence north of the deep valley of the Avon” (p. 56.) 1890. Robertson. ‘A Glossary of Dialect and Archaic Words used in the County of Gloucester,’ collected and compiled by J. Drummond Robertson, M.A. Edited by Lord Moreton. English Dialect Society, No. 61. There is no area given as Cotteswolds in this work because it was necessary to sub-divide the district ; but there are the following definitions by the Editor. 222 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 “The Vale of Gloucester lying between the Severn and the Cotswolds, and extending to the boundary of the county at Oxenton, and bounded on the South by the Stroud Water. This comprises the towns of Gloucester, Cheltenham, and Tewkesbury.” “The Hundred and Vale of Berkeley bounded on the ~ north by the Stroud Water, by the Cotteswolds on the East, and the Severn on the West. This district includes Dursley, Wotton-under-Edge, Tortworth, Berkeley, and the western slope of the Cotswolds. The dialect differs both in words and pronunciation from that of the Vale of Gloucester. The Vale of Berkeley is spoken of farther north as the ‘ Low Country.’ ” “The southernmost part of the county comprises Wickwar, Thornbury, Chipping Sodbury, and Bristol. The people of Berkeley and Tortworth themselves perceive a considerable difference between their speech and that of Wickwar.” A map of the county is given in the work to show the divisions made. 1895. 8. S. Buckman. ‘The Bajocian of the Mid- Cotteswolds.” Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol. li., p. 389. ‘For geological purposes it seems convenient to divide the Cotteswolds into three portions, and to define these districts with some precision. The following arrange- ment is, therefore, proposed :—That the Cotteswolds be divided into Southern, Middle, and Northern, as these divisions will be found characterised by a fair coincidence of geological and geographical features—the Southern Cotteswolds to extend from the Valley of Avon (Bath), to the Valley of the Frome (Vale of Stonehouse). East- wards, away from the escarpment, the line between the Southern and Middle Cotteswolds might follow the road from Chalford to Siddington (Cirencester), and then, if desired, be extended along the outcrop of the Cornbrash. ells ta Seed _ VOL. XIV. (3) THE COTTESWOLD HILLS 223 Between the Middle Cotteswolds and the Northern Cottes- wolds the Valley of the Chelt, as far as it runs, forms a convenient line of demarcation...... continuing eastwards Bile cw's the northern boundary might follow the Oxford road from Andoversford as far as Little Barrington, where it might turn into the Valley of the Windrush. The Northern Cotteswolds would extend from this line of demarcation to the northern prominences of the Cottes- wolds, including Ebrington Hill,” (pp. 389-390). Concerning this extract, it may be remarked that local usage hardly justifies the terms Southern and Northern, though they were employed by Lycett. South and North Cotteswolds are better, as we talk of North or East Gloucestershire, or as we find ‘ North Cotswold Farmers’ Association,’ which has its headquarters at Chipping Campden. So I would amend the suggestion to South, Mid, and North Cotteswolds. 1897. §.S. Buckman. ‘Cheltenham as a Holiday Resort,’ p. 93. Remarks concerning the derivation of the word Cotteswold. See below, p. 238 1899. J. Arthur Gibbs. ‘A Cotswold Village.’ “At fcentple....... we say good-bye to the Vale of White Horse, for we have entered the Cotswolds. Stretching from Broadway to Bath, and from Birdlip to Burford, and con- taining about three hundred square miles, is a vast tract of hill country, intersected by numerous narrow valleys.” (p. 9). ““Malmesbury...... is just outside the Cotswold dis- trict.” (p. 35). “Burford, a Cotswold Town.” Heading of Chapter IX., p- 176. “Fairford, Burford, and other Cotswold towns and villages.” (p. 197). ‘Chipping Campden and Burford are the two most typical Cotswold towns I know.” (p. 200). “Several pleasant vales intersect this country of the Heythrop hounds, notably the Bourton and the Gawcombe Vale.” (p. 303). 1902. ‘The Times Atlas’ spells the word ‘ Cotswold.’ 224 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 Local newspapers have for a long time used such phrases as Cotswolds, Vale of Gloucester, Vale of Evesham, in the arrangement of news. But their definitions are hardly to be trusted, for they have mentioned such places, among others, as Kempsford, Lechlade, Winchcombe, Bishops Cleeve, as being on the Cotswolds. Advertise- ments in newspapers sometimes speak of Churchdown Hill (Chosen) as a spur of the Cotswolds—but it is quite isolated. There are numerous references to the Cotteswolds throughout the ‘ Proceedings of the Cotteswold Club, and the ‘Transactions of the Bristol and Gloucestershire Archeological Society, as well as special papers on their various features. Much attention has been given to the geology of the Cotteswolds in the ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Society. It does not seem necessary to notice all these papers, only those which have some special bearing on the subject of the present enquiry. Similarly it is hardly necessary to cite the various works which mention the Cotteswold Hills, unless they contain geographical or etymological remarks. That I have been successful in obtaining all the references to the Cotteswolds and adjacent districts, which fulfil these requirements, I cannot expect. For further, and particularly for any early references concerning the Cotteswolds, I shall be grateful. 6. PRESENT DAY OPINIONS. The result of many enquiries and a very considerable correspondence may now be given in the words of my various kind informants. The Rev H. H. Winwood, F.G.S., sent this opinion :— “The Ordnance Survey questions are difficult to answer Nk hy So far as the district south of Bath or ‘below’ Bath, I have never heard any suggestion that such a name has _ VOL. XIV. (3) THE COTTESWOLD HILLS 225 been or can be applied to it. Even the word Cotteswold is never used for the Lansdown outlier in this district... ,».. Phe Avon here is certainly a dividing line...... of the Cotteswold range from the southern side.” The following information is from the Postmaster of Burford, Mr R. G. Foster :— “Our Road Surveyor, Mr J. Banbury (80 years old), is of opinion that all the places mentioned, with the exception of Chipping Norton, might be considered as the border line of Cotteswold district.” Dr F. T. Bond, F.R.S.E., sent the following remarks : ““My impression is that the so-called ‘ Cottswold Hills’ (the spelling of which certainly varies), are more frequently referred to as ‘the Cottswolds,’ than by the above name, which can scarcely suggest itself to a resident on the Cottswold A/ateau as an appropriate one. “Robin’s Wood Hill is, of course, considered as an outlier, and therefore as part of the Cottswold system, by geologists, but I doubt whether ordinary persons so regard it. I have never heard any such person suggest that it was a Cottswodd hill...... “By the Vale of Berkeley is generally understood so much of the Severn Valley as extends from Stonehouse on the north to Mangotsfield on the south, but it has no precise boundaries. | “Vale of Gloucester from Stonehouse to Cheltenham.” Rev W. Butt wrote from Arle Court :— “I can’t help you about the Cotteswolds. Personally we, and it applies to our forefathers, always speak of Chosen and Robins Wood as being of the Cotteswolds. But I never heard of Bredon being put with them—though I have had ample opportunity of hearing about the views of the Bredonians in this connexion,...... I know the country round Limpley Stoke, Freshford, Bradford-on- Avon, and the Great and Little Solsbury’s; but I never heard or thought of them as Cotteswold. 226 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 “Would not the limit of the arable cultivation—stone walls if you like—mark the boundary Malmesbury, Chippen- ham way ? 2.e., about where the rock dips under the clay ? and the pasture begins. “It is very difficult to tell all along the dip slope where ~ Cotteswold ends and begins. Speaking of just my own old neighbourhood [Minety], I should put Kemble, Poole Keynes, Crudwell, Brokenborough, Easton Grey, in Cotteswold; but not Somerford Keynes, Oaksey, East- court, Hankerton, Charlton, 707 Malmesbury. The latter may be disputable, for the stone walls come right up to the town on the Tetbury side, and it is on the rock.” This definition of the south-east border fully meets my views. Lord Moreton writes from Oxfordshire as follows :— “One thing I am absolutely certain about is that I have never heard the term Oxford Downs applied to any part of the County. Of course it is, as you will be aware, the name by which the local sheep are known. In this case it simply means the sheep of Oxfordshire of a down characters... I have enquired of two people here and they agree with me that the term Oxford Down is un- known to them as a geographical expression. ‘““T have never heard the natives here speak of this part as Cotteswolds. But I have never heard them call it by any name. ‘“T asked Mr Carnegie, the agent here, who knows the neighbourhood very well, if in his opinion the Evenlode could be taken as the limit. He is decidedly of opinion that it could, and thinks the Leafield people consider that they are dwellers on Cotteswold. ‘Personally, I think I should have given the Windrush the preference. Once across that stream and you at once come on villages which are typical of the Cotteswold country. “Dialect does not afford any assistance, as one would have to go several miles over any border to find anything DC SCOC*S:* = a? hat ee oleae —_ — er eT aoe VOL. XIV. (3) THE COTTESWOLD HILLS 227 approaching a really pure Gloucestershire language. Here, in Oxfordshire, I sometimes come across men who speak the Gloucester tongue with the proper intonation. “Question 5. Name of country between Bristol Avon and Vale of Berkeley. Probably you are aware that a con- siderable portion of this district lying in the rhine country about Tockington was, and probably is, called the Marsh, or more usually the Mash. ‘““W. Warde Fowler, Esq., Kingham, Chipping Norton, would be a very likely person to give you accurate infor- mation.” About the term Oxford Downs, I knew that it was the term for a breed of sheep, but I thought it might be a geographical term. The terms Hampshire Downs, Southdowns, are applied to the sheep them- selves, as well as to the districts from which they take their names. In answer to enquiries, Mr Ward Fowler replied :— » 6 ares = I am not a native of these parts, though I have been resident here a quarter of a century: and thus my way of speaking of the Cotswolds may not be based on local tradition, but on notions of my own. I have always called by that name the whole range of hills which shuts in our view to west and south, from Broadway tower to Leafield church, which was the highest point in Wych- wood Forest. But I have often had some doubt whether I was justified in using the name technically ofany ground east of the Windrush; in short, whether the Windrush valley is not the traditional boundary of the Cotswolds on this side, and not the Evenlode. Of one thing I am pretty sure, that Wychwood was zo¢ reckoned in the Cotswolds ; and I am rather inclined to guess that Oxfordshire people in the north-west of the county have never considered themselves to belong to the Cotswolds. However, this is mere guesswork, for I have never really made enquiries into the matter. I will now do so as far as I can, and let you know the result. 228 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 “T have no doubt that the Evenlode valley is the vea/ boundary of the characteristic uplands which we call Cots- wolds: but I take it you are asking for local usages of the name, and not for physical differentiz.” From the north of the Cotteswolds this reply was received—from the Postmaster at Chipping Campden, Mr G. Haines :— “All the information I can give you is that the Cots- wolds are supposed to end at Wolds End Farm, Gampden.” The Postmaster of Witney writes as follows :— “Witney is not considered as part of the Cotteswolds.” The Headmaster of the Leafield National School, Mr George Gordon, was handed the circular by the Post- master, and he sent the following remarks :— “We hardly consider ourselves as included in the Cotswold district, which we consider to end in the locality of Stow. In this village we are on an outlier of the Oxford clay, containing quartzites in one particular place (Barrow Hill), 600 feet. Wychwood Forest (as a forest) is now shrunk to about 2000 acres.” A further communication from Mr Warde Fowler said:— “An old postman who for nearly half a century walked the district between Chipping Norton and Fyfield-Idbury- Westcott, told me just now that the Fyfield people do zot consider themselves in the Cotswolds...... The postman says that he thinks the Cotswolds begin about Idbury and Westcott. On the whole I should guess that on this side the Gloucestershire people use the name, and the Oxford- shire people do not as a rule: and that the term Oxford downs is used instead, though the hills are practically the same in every way up to Leafield. From the Windrush valley south and west it must be different...... and indeed I never had any doubt myself that Burford was a Cotswold town.” Mr Wm. Thompson writes :— 7 fe ee ee ee wiav VOL. XIV. (3) THE COTTESWOLD HILLS 229 “As you know, we have a number of small valleys around us. The list sent contains the principal ones, but there is one running off the Golden Valley known as Toadsmoor Valley and another called Horns Valley. The latter has no road running through it. The term valley is always applied to it.” Edwin A. Walford, F.G.S., sent the following lines :-— “In answer to the query on Cotteswold Club circular relating to the boundaries of the Cotteswold Hills, 1 may say that though I know the hills fairly well in my geological study, I shall speak only of the Eastern boundary. That boundary I consider to be well defined stretching from Chipping Campden to Burford, and including the outliers of Ebrington and Ilmington. The Vale of Moreton separates very well the Oxfordshire hills and the hills of the Felldon from those of the Cotteswolds. And in answer to a further query: ‘“‘ The Felldon is a very well known name for the vale county from the Tysoes (Vale of the Red Horse) to Brailes and I think to Long Compton. Of course, Brailes Hill, Winderton, and the Eastern fringe of the high lands would belong thereto.” Soon after this enquiry was started, I had the chance of a conversation with the late Mr George Garne, of Burford. He was decidedly of opinion that all the district from Northleach to Burford, and beyond, nearly to Witney, was Cotteswold country; that Burford had always been regarded as a Cotteswold town he felt certain. About Witney itself he felt uncertain, he rather considered the Cotteswolds not to extend so far as the town; but he was somewhat inclined to think of Chipping Norton as being Cotteswold country. He held the idea which prevails with many people that the arable stone-wall country is typical Cotteswold; and curiously enough they speak of such an almost treeless track as proper wold country. Q 230 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 Where woods and pasture begin they say it is not wold country. This is an interesting example of how the original meaning of a word becomes lost, and then quite a different interpretation is given to it. Wold originally meant wood, and the Cotteswolds obtained their name from being a great wooded tract. But now the characters of the Cotteswolds are an open, almost treeless expanse, stone walls, and stonebrash—a sheep and corn growing country; the present day inhabitants consider that these are the essential ‘ wold’ characters. Directly one passes from these conditions to a wooded area, then such area is said not to be Cotteswold country, because it has not the ‘wold’ character, it is wooded, which is a contradiction in terms. Yet there is some truth underlying this generalization. The essential feature of the Cotteswold woods would have been trees like beech, which grow on the stonebrash ; but the present day wooded tracts_are the clay areas, where the oak is the chief denizen. So where the trees have gone there remains the stonebrash area as typical Cotteswold ; and hence it is the great stonebrash tract in Gloucestershire and parts of adjoining counties, from the Inferior Oolite to the Cornbrash, which is rightly taken as Cotteswolds: this is the arable tract. This area is bounded in a great measure by two broad clay belts, that of the Lias and that of the Oxford Clay: these are the wood and pasture tracts. GENERAL DEFINITION OF THE COTTESWOLDS. Considering the various details supplied by literature, and the information kindly given by correspondents, it is possible to frame the following general definition of the Cotteswolds :— High ground mostly in Gloucestershire, bounded on the south-west by the Vale of Berkeley, on the west by the Vale of Gloucester, on the north-west and north by the Vale of Evesham, on the north-east by the Vale of Red Horse, on the east by the Vale of Moreton and the Evenlode Valley, on the south-east by the Vale of White Horse, on the south by the valley of the Bristol Avon. The western edge is precipitous, and generally more than 700 feet at the southern end, to about 900 feet at the northern end, above sea level; though there is a consider- able area, especially towards the northern part, which rises to 900, 1000, and more feet. The highest point is near the old race-course at Cleeve Hill, 1083 feet, the next _ VOL. XIV. (3) THE COTTESWOLD HILLS 231 highest point is at Broadway Hill, 1048 feet. The largest area over 1000 feet above sea level, is around Cleeve Common ; a smaller area at this elevation is at Broadway Hill; the only other place rising to above 1000 feet, is a small area at Cutsdean Hill. At the north of the Cotteswolds, Meon Hill is 637 feet, and Jlimington Downs are 864 feet. On the east of the Cotteswolds the only area above 800 feet is at Rissington, 816 feet. The greatest length of the Cotteswold Hills as now defined is 57 miles, and the greatest breadth, from Standish Beacon to Wilcote, 35 miles. Detached from the steep western escarpment are various, more or less conical hills, Robins Wood (Matson), Churchdown (Chosen), Dumble- ton, Bredon Hill, etc. They can hardly be considered to be Cotteswolds properly, but are rightly described by geologists as outliers of the Cotteswolds. The division of the area of the Cotteswold Hills into two portions, Upper and Lower Cotteswolds, or North and South Cotteswolds, seems to have been generally adopted. The Stroud Valley has been usually taken as the line of division; for it is the most marked break in the western escarpment. But for geological purposes I found it necessary to suggest three divisions North, Mid, and South Cotteswolds. (See above, p. 222). The general trend of the Cotteswold plateau has two distinct directions. North of Stinchcombe Hill the trend is south-west to north-east, what is technically termed a Caledonian direction; but south of that hill the trend is north and south, or Malvernian. Really, to the south of Stinchcombe, there is somewhat of a bay-like contour of the escarpment—concave westwards—due to, and betoken- ing a certain amount of domical elevation in the South Gloucestershire coalfield. In technical geography the elevated dipping plateau of the Cotteswolds is termed a ‘ cuesta.’ Q2 232 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 Concerning the Vales mentioned, the Vale of White Horse has a larger extent than is shown in the present Ordnance Maps. It is considered (wzde Hughes, Gibbs, etc.), to extend nearly up to Cirencester, which, in fact, is the headquarters of the Vale of White Horse Hunt, so this Vale would be defined as follows :—The mostly clay country between the Cotteswolds and the chalk hills of Wiltshire and Berkshire, extending to the Thames on the east, and on the west presumably to the watershed between Thames and Avon.* South-west of this divide, parting the South Cotteswolds and the Wiltshire chalk hills, is the low-lying grass country around Chippenham, which, if it bear no other name, may be known as the ‘ Vale of Chippenham.’ The district between the Bristol Avon and the southern limit of the Vale of Berkeley seems to possess no name. Its difference in dialect from the Vale of Berkeley is noted in Robertson’s Glossary. It may be remarked that the boundary between the Roman provinces of Britannia Prima and Flavia Czsariensis was a line from Aust (Trajectus) to Bath (Aquez Solis). The limits of the Vale of Berkeley are sufficiently defined in Robertson’s Glossary. The southern limit is north of Thornbury and Wickwar. The north-east limit of the Vale of Gloucester may be considered as a line drawn from Bredon Hill to Oxenton. The Vale of Red Horse mentioned by Coneybeare & Phillips is incidentally confirmed by Mr. Walford. It would be the low-lying area around the Stour Valley, parting the North Cotteswolds from the Edge Hill range. The Vale of Moreton is what may be termed an upland vale, being a tract mostly over 400 feet above sea level. It may be considered to extend from just above Moreton- in-the-Marsh to Shipton-under-Wychwood. The Vale of 1 Much of the western part of this district, however, was formerly known as Braydon Forest. _ VOL. XIV. (3) THE COTTESWOLD HILLS 233 Gawcombe, mentioned by Gibbs, is a small offshoot of this, opposite Chipping Norton Junction. The Vale of Bourton is an upland vale, mostly over 400 feet above sea level. It almost breaks into the Moreton Vale near Stow Station ; but is just parted by some ground 500 feet above sea level. This Vale of Bourton may be considered as an upland vale in the Cotteswold Hills. DELIMITATION OF THE COTTESWOLDS. For the purpose of delimiting the Cotteswold Hills, the 400 foot contour-line was found to be most in accord with the extent of the area under consideration. On the western side it is certainly the best line to take: a lower one would include too much, a higher one would define too little. Only in one case, in the north-east part, is it necessary to rise above the 400 foot line; but for a certain area on the south-east side, where delimitation is most difficult, it is necessary to go below the 400 foot line ; still, on the whole, it may be said that what is above the 400 foot line in the area to be described is Cotteswold country. Starting from Bath (see Map), we can follow the 400 foot line around Lansdown Hill and proceed north- wards by Sodbury, Hawkesbury, Stinchcombe Hill, across the Dursley Valley to Cam Long Down, and thence by Selsley to the Stroud Valley. Here we must take an arbitrary line, circling from one hill to another around the town of Stroud, then proceeding again on the 400 foot line from Randwick Hill. This takes us easily enough to the northern part of the hills; and as the northernmost part of the Cotteswold range we must place Meon Hill, which is connected by a narrow neck above the 400 foot level, to the high ground of Ilmington, Hidcote Bartrim, and Ebrington. The 400 foot line can then be followed till we come to the watershed between the Knee Brook 234 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 and the Evenlode. Here it is necessary to take an arbi- trary line to the head of the Evenlode and proceed down the right bank of that river on the 400 foot contour again. This line, of course, runs about the middle of the Vale of Moreton. But that vale must be regarded as a high level vale—much of it is above 400 feet—parting the Cotteswolds from the high ground around Chipping Norton and Rollright, which seems to have no name. The 500 foot contour line from Aston Magna to Fifield, would be about the western delimitation of the Vale of Moreton, and the Vale must be considered to belong partly to the Cotteswolds in a sense, and partly to the hills of Oxfordshire. We now follow along the Evenlode, around Wychwood Forest, to Wilcote. It does not seem possible to part the high ground of Wychwood and Leafield from the Cotteswold range. It is connected with the ridge of Barrington and Rissington by ground over 500 feet high; and as Burford, with the country round it, is considered Cotteswold, the best physical boundary on the north-east side is the Evenlode: that of necessity makes the area of Wychwood Forest an eastern extension of the Cotteswolds. It would be difficult to take the Windrush as the boundary as has been suggested. That would cut off the Barrington and Rissington country. And if the Windrush were followed further up it would cut off most of the North Cotteswolds—the very area of the classic Cottes- wold games. It certainly seems that the valleys of the Stour and the Evenlode form the best physical parting between the Cotteswolds and the high ground of Oxford- shire and Warwickshire. For the south-eastern boundary from Witney I have taken roughly the limit of the Cornbrash, where it dips under Oxford Clay. This forms a slight feature, it enables VOL. XIV. (3) THE COTTESWOLD HILLS 235 us to include in the Cotteswold area the typical arable stonewall country; it runs between the 300 and 400 foot contour-lines, though there is some variation. By this line we include in Cotteswolds, Brize Norton, Broughton, Fairford, Siddington, Crudwell. This line I keep as near as possible to Easton Grey. There the Cornbrash area is so merged into the grass land of the Vale of Chippenham,* that it cannot be taken as a limit. So I have taken two rivers, the Sherston branch of the Avon, up nearly to Acton Turville, then an arbitrary line to Burton, and thence down the By Brook to Bath.’ COUNTIES IN WHICH ‘ THE COTTESWOLDS”’ LIE. Gazetteers, and similar books, generally state that the Cotteswolds are wholly confined to Gloucestershire. I have noted above several inaccuracies in such works of reference, therefore, it is not advisable to place much faith in their statements. It can easily be seen that the asser- tion as to the Cotteswolds being limited to Gloucestershire is incorrect. In Oxfordshire is a typical Cotteswold town, Burford, admitted as belonging to the Cotteswolds by many writers, and by natives. Ilmington, by general consent, one of the northern points of the range, is in Warwickshire. Worcestershire nearly cuts the North Cotteswolds into two, just south of Chipping Campden ; and there is a detached portion of this county on the high part of the hills at Cutsdean, above Stanway. Lansdown Hill, often mentioned as the southern extremity of the range, is in Somerset. As now defined, there is a large area of the eastern part of the Cotteswolds in Oxfordshire, mixed up with detached pieces of Worcestershire. An old map marks as a piece 1 I donot know if local usage justifies this name, and my enquiries of local residents have failed to find any appellation. 2 For confirmative evidence found after this decision had been adopted, see above, p. 210. 236 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 of Berkshire an area near Great Barrington. Poulton used to be in Wiltshire; but then much of the south-east part of the Cotteswolds is in Wiltshire, there is testimony to that being the case 250 years ago. See above, p. 210 The Geological Survey Map, sheet 44, revised up to 1879, shows an area around Shilton, south of Burford, as “Part of Berkshire,” and a detached part of Gloucester- shire at Widford, east of Burford. Of course there has been much re-arrangment of county boundaries of late. Now, we should have to make the following statement about the Cotteswolds :—The greater part of this range lies in the eastern part of Gloucestershire, but the southern extremity penetrates Somerset; on the north-east certain portions belong to the counties of Worcester and War- wick, on the east is a large tract in Oxfordshire, much of the south-eastern border lies in Wiltshire; so that five counties now instead of six can claim a share of the Cotteswolds. By general consent Cirencester is con- sidered the chief town of the Cotteswolds, ‘the metropolis of the Cotteswolds’ it is often termed. As the Caer Cori of the British, the Corinum or Corinium of the Romans, the Cirenceaster of the Saxons, the Cirecestre of the Normans (Domsday Book), and rightly the Cisiter of the moderns,’ it can point to a long and eventful history. ETYMOLOGY OF ‘COTTESWOLD.’ When the results of the investigation had been com- municated to the Ordnance Survey there came a further enquiry—whether the spelling should be “ Cotteswold,” or “ Cotswold, Hills,” on the maps. This is an intricate question, depending on the derivation and history of the word, which again is necessarily some- what conjectural. My answer was in favour of the form r On the pronounciation of the name see Rev G. H. Moberley, ‘Local Names,’ Bristol and Glouc. Arch. Soc,, Vol. ii., p. 123. evel, XIV. (3) THE COTTESWOLD HILLS 237 “ Cotteswold Hills,” after a consideration of the evidence. Such evidence may now be detailed. In February, 1879, John Bellows read a paper on “ The Etymology of the word ‘Cotteswold.’” This paper, unfortunately, was not published in our Proceedings ; but it is summarised in the Presidential address, and may be found in Vol. vii., p. 113. His conclusions were that the hill name, in common with other geographical names, is of Welsh origin; that a derivation from “cots, sheep cots,” is quite out of question, and he remarks, “On the other hand, the very frequent occurrence of the syllable ‘cot’ or ‘cote’ in the names of places, both in the Cottes- wolds and elsewhere, in places either wooded or once wooded, points pretty clearly to ‘coit’ or ‘coet,’ the old Welsh word for wood being the first syllable of that name.” “He took the original appellation to be ‘ coet is gwél,’ —the ‘ woods under the plain,’ and that the Saxons altered the sound of the last syllable to ‘wold, a hill.’ Asa matter of fact, at the present day the ‘w’ is not sounded by the Cotteswold peasantry, who say ‘ Cots’ells.’” Writing years afterwards, I came to conclusions so nearly the same, that it might be said I had plagiarised our esteemed member without acknowledgment. But it was quite an independent investigation on my part, and I knew nothing of his communication, for as it does not appear as a separate paper, and as there is no index to our Proceed- ing, it is, with a host of other good observations made by the older members of our Club, buried in the very miscel- laneous matter which necessarily belongs to a Presidential summary of events. However, I differ from John Bellows in one or two important details. What I gave as my opinion is as it Wald, which means a wood or forest. 238 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 follows, in ‘Cheltenham as a Holiday Resort,’ 1897, PB: 933s | “Concerning the name of the range of hills it may be remarked that two spellings exist—‘ Cotteswold,’ which, having been adopted by the County Field Club, is in con- sequence usually found in scientific works, and ‘ Cotswold,’ which has perhaps a more popular acceptance. But the natives of the hills usually speak the word as Cotsul, which it is always advisable to note. As to the derivation it cannot come from the Anglo-Saxon Cé¢e, a cot, a cottage, because this makes genitive céfan. The derivation given in Chambers’ [Etymological| Dictionary is Welsh coed, a wood, and Anglo-Saxon wa/d, with the same meaning, so that the word is claimed to be an example of bilingual naming. But it may be conjectured that the Anglo-Saxon wald was based upon something in the prior Welsh name, and was an example of popular corruption to give meaning to the unintelligible.... Perhaps then, the native pronuncia- tion may preserve the original name, and it suggests a Welsh (British) coed sw/, the wood of the plain. Sw/ is explained in a Welsh dictionary as ‘a flat space, a ground’ and the flat plain-like appearance of the top of the Cotteswolds—away from the western escarpment—is particularly noticeable. If anyone, standing on the top of Broad Blunsdon Hill, just south of Cricklade, surveys the stretch of the Cotteswolds around and to the north of Cirencester, he will understand the aptness of the descrip- tion. One fact we may certainly learn from the different names—that in British and Saxon times the Cotteswolds were very wooded; and we know that the beech—‘ the weed of the Oolites, as it has been called, would have covered them, for it would soon do so now were it not for cultivation.” In a later paper I suggested a modification—that the original was really coed y sw/,’ not merely coed sw/. this 1 Cleeve Hill Plateau, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., Vol. liii., (1897), p. 626. ~ VOL. XIV. (3) THE COTTESWOLD HILLS 239 to account for what may be termed the middle syllable of our spelling of the word. Further, it makes better sense— coed y swl would mean “ wood of the plain,” coed swl merely “ wood of a plain.” One note about sw/—there are other similar words in Welsh which might serve the purpose equally well, and may, therefore, have been the original form; for instance, sel, a distant view; se//t, a limit, a border ; syl, surface, ground; sy//, a view; sylit, what is fair. I am inclined to think that coed y sedlt, “ wood of the edge,” is not at all unlikely. And I would further suggest that whatever the original was, it was also the original of the word which was corrupted into “ Salt” in the term Saltway, the name of certain of the principal British roads which traverse the Cotteswolds. Of course, when the question of the spelling was raised, I put the matter before John Bellows for his assistance. He wrote :— iA, 1; 190. “Cotteswold or Cotswold. “ The root of the word is coe¢—a wood or forest, which gives many local names, such as Coates, Foxcote, Wood- mancote, Hucclecote (Uchel, higher [high], coet, wood), Cudhill, Catbrain. For this reason Cotswold is preferable to our Club form of Cotteswold.” His opinion I gladly record, although it is contrary to mine. I now attempt to justify my decision. We are both agreed that the name of the hills is an Anglicised form of a Teutonic name, which is again a corruption of some prior Celtic term by the process of folk-etymology. Now we cannot attempt to restore the original Celtic term, as that is too conjectural. We have to decide between two spellings based on the Teutonic word. In that case we must keep wholly to the Teutonic form; but John Bellows has taken half of one and half of 240 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 the other. He bases his argument for the spelling of the prior portion on the Celtic word Coe¢, while he leaves the other part in its Teutonic shape. This makes it a hybrid word. Mycontention is for the same in both parts of the word; and, as we well know the Teutonic for the last portion, we should keep it for the first part. What then would have been the Teutonic corruption ? William Barnes, in his ‘Early England,’ tells us that “ The Catt by the Hircinian Forest might have been so called from the Celtic, coz¢, wood, as the Chattuaria of Strabo might be Coz¢wyr, the Woodmen.” (p. 146, 1869.) The Catti dwelt in Germany, in Lat. 51 and Long. 9.30 to 10.30, in the district where the modern Hesse, Weimar, Gotha, and Prussia adjoin, not far from the Thuringer Wald. The Castellum Cattorum is the modern Cassel, near it was the Semana Sylva. Chattuaria is presumably the country of the people marked Chetuori, in Arrow- smith’s ‘ Atlas of Ancient Geography.’ They dwelt in Lat. 49.30 and Long. 12, that is in modern Bavaria. To the north of them lay the Gabreta Sylva, to the north-east the Hercynii Montes, while the Hercynia Sylva stretched right across Germania from Gallia to Sarmatia—so that the Catti lived to the north, and the Chetuori to the south of It. In these cases cited by Barnes, there is presumably a prior Celtic Coz¢ Teutonized into Cat. I suggest that the same process obtained in the case of our hill-name. Ca# in Anglo-Saxon makes genitive Ca/¢es, and the Teutonic invaders hearing the wooded district called by some such name as ‘ Coet y sellt, which had no meaning for them, corrupted it into what had significance, into ‘ Catteswald,’ the wood of the Cat-—Catwood. The passage of * Catteswald’ into “ Cotteswold’ presents no difficulty. We know that wa/d has been Anglicised into “‘ wold,” a becoming 09, just as Anglo-Saxon /ang has a Oe _ VOL. XIV. (3) THE COTTESWOLD HILLS 241 become “long,” and fram, “from.” We know that there is frequent confusion of @ and o in our Gloucestershire folk-speech, cord for “card,” and card for “ cord,” which gives rise to curious mistakes. John Bellows’ instance of this is quoted in Robertson’s ‘Gloucestershire Glossary,’ p. I. So ‘Catteswald’ would become ‘ Cotteswold.’ Then the middle syllable would drop, as it has done in ‘ Glou- cester’ (Glauster), ‘Frocester’ (Froster), ‘ Worcester’ (Wooster). Lastly, there would be the stage when the second ‘t’ was thought to be a mistake, on the idea that the word had to do with ‘cot,’ or with (sheep) ‘cote.’ So I come to the conclusion that our Club spelling is the correct Anglicised form of the Teutonic word ; that the Club did right to adopt the form which was sanctioned by Camden, and was used by scientific writers when the Club was formed—such men as Coneybeare & Phillips, Murchison, Strickland, Lycett, and others; and that to spell the word with the omission of the middle Ze is as incorrect as to write Gloster for Gloucester. Particularly should it be borne in mind that the various spellings of the word give evidence that it was originally a trisyllable. These spellings are as follows :—Coteswold, Cotsall, Cotsale, Cotsold, Cotyswold, Cotteswold, Cots- wold, Cotswould, Coteswould, and renderings of native pronunciation, Cots’ells, Cotsull. Among these, the form Cotyswold is the strongest evidence for the former pro- nunciation of the middle syllable; it is supported by the spellings Coteswold, Cotteswold, Coteswould. All these forms give evidence of a middle syllable once, more or less definitely pronounced ; but such middle syllable would be the Anglo-Saxon genitive. If that genitive be established, then the double t is correct in accordance with the following rule, “nouns ending in a single con- sonnant, after a short vowel, double the last consonant in declining.” (Bosworth, ‘ Anglo-Saxon Dictionary.’) 242 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 THE MAP OF THE COTTESWOLDS The map which accompanies this paper—a sheet very well executed by Messrs Bartholomew—shows the area of the Cotteswold Hills according to the line of delimita- tion now adopted, with the manner in which these Hills are bounded by the different Vales. Advantage has been taken of the issue of this map to give some further in- formation. Mr L. Richardson, with his usual energy, had compiled a list of the places where the Club has held its meetings ; and so all such places as fall within the area embraced by the present map have been underlined. Thus it is possible to see at a glance what places the Club has favoured, and also that there are areas, and on the Cotteswold Hills too, which the Club has almost com- pletely neglected : not that they possess little interest—on the contrary; but there have been, and are, difficulties of transportation and accommodation. Mr Richardson’s list of places stands as an Appendix to this paper. Of the Map itself only one note is required. It will be seen that the name “ Vale of White Horse” occurs twice —in large and in small letters. The map is based on the Ordnance Survey, with additional information over-printed. The name in small print shows the area of the Vale of White Horse according to the Survey; the name in larger type shows the area of that Vale, which local usage appears to indicate: that it is the district between the Cotteswolds and the Wiltshire-Berkshire Downs—nearly coincident with the valleys of the Upper Thames and the Ock. About the former just a last word. Is not the true name of this river—sometimes Latinized as Isis—Eisey? as suggested by the place-name Eisey, and by Maisey, which has gained an initial—like ‘newt’ has done. And then the name ‘ Thames ’—Tamesis—would be ‘ Thame ’+“* Eisey’ —the river formed by the junction of these two streams, which about expresses the case. PROC. COTTESWOLD CLUB MAP OF THE COTTESWOLD HILLS Reduced from the Ordnance Survey to scale of 4 miles to an inch. VOL. X1V., PLATE VII. iin ue on si pa rs easy si \ Baek ; Adufn.g apron Linge Whitebrgales er /te Trelledee ees planishey hy «itr nee . asi ¢ Tentryy. Treas Wind AON Toiericts “h {g King ( ‘nae iv rita Ir RR por |Brodu Fs vate Do ail ; a pire 5 hip Lining 3 ) Tengenitys nDranervy Mat ly fiw Ee Road So, e Lest “Felton % ite, cs OM? d, aay A Kemal ensh pA Mace ) I! lays Gin Cs ahi = qj Se fade fe ) Ox Whol SHeraliya Z rae Spite > lira iit ron ti \4 Asfan. fo cham ¥ Henengegr: lets) Zea Ea f } Demeang Die. fore § Bey ia Goce 4. vey % fk (PES ea Qe seh hae : a vd. Ste oneal ingle © (Ge Bae br au { Ute SA Stiviniwely Miliphly Sy svt | Sbenighong {Pristina drealetial i C shephoris sae 3, envi e Stuck r% A Abgporaini fia CIR: ih Gate i] Ny Hot Sta eon casi fn sehaT: NY VAS! aGresenlt Ne) "Elberton, ¢ 7 t *\Cromball Seen is 4h Pit Chure Barley a burly Zo : ‘sink Hes fe TSP Wry acral 8) oe i 2 arabs eg Neem emt BA TAR Ale SBoxrell § oens 4 cee weg I me a. a PP coeds pn malpvif~ Bemirk Long paler ein on Hit. Vegan ays Tn, Resp be 2s as JL es i a LP | a, Seventon ns 3 Ce " Ringto A (i ess rr, 3 44 At Nar # Whig Lik - Hu shatan en grialge Kenai Ie ~ ne in prs Litignrstye te ees orm; vt Dis NS fete \ A Aor Freryh Pani 3 poe } hia 5 ce 3 ii, ee We Tuawiet mar Sg) \S Catherine PD ‘fh Aviston cut ~ —Chaceley £ orice Pest . ope 5 pomarard + ij @\Nirton neem hiPrvor ast ff Stavertm AE see memory . Nortan ¢ He Norton: 4c hud t Aq aS DaGaimgtint Tohvanys % PEN vt CR cake Tis comes sya ra) raging Thr Rati. ye “Fig gtonyorh Yow tpt AN S ‘ a |Buy {, Binyoood. - Sled Ofte Em Be fa Misenden: go who oe ae Chast Talons. airing YPM Coons sig Sin fon to Note Piss Dares See Tabada r Se z i) Psp ston pong ao idertan! . Rita yon ey Hornyty / iid Sod ig ev i rbiogmoh ra fe ow | lett Yritaleton, era's brew os 1 sess lives Pap Bi-ip Con Dgwied SStalicrs Spingn | nf y aay ager Coe Lee Wr sim Parte Pes) Sy OST Guia Dower Hoestisig—\ ‘ Ayhworth ee cman mer a > Rate oe —— Syst jg Pifpatetai Sa Tike = 8h if Sol be ts 7 a Tapnatt 2 ) ‘Fumn} trier cantey Nantyorth, 7 Ss ee) ine Frid oN Shou “ns Barle limite wh es ay: Fs ee wo | . \Rodmation Ya es e Uhh Pree Se = Va aN ema S — % Warnes ° a (hittin * fof a iS % Minx“ Sout angen Fee Haye Wick Up Stretito % Sleigh slanel Lit Somerford > 2-54 desert | aatiaghat “ipeterOnaa le re Blpreove Peco lok ce inter bo ) Seems Bo paw abluwity 17 | x) 3 vinrngnobhy — pebommbe aN MY \ Tuguot 5| ~ {Sahai Auktn Ah we sia’ ’ ae ae ane a " fale ‘ eee any aaah, i ‘ipa suri : Tat m (3 ee es ae BEN et pckijare. 2 Pron fe y) Me \ feck jurt \ inde) /! est 10 ee walt — as Fh ji ‘inet To (A \ Garton fit Mareljanity EAN cDay Vol. ii. , p- ii. [Pres. Address, 1856. | WOTTON-UNDER-EDGE.—Sept. 17th., 1850.—Vol. i. , Appendix, Pais " " June 23rd., 1868.—Vol. v., p. 12. " " August 31st., 1869.—Vol. v. > p- 67. " June 22nd., 1886. —Vol. ix. oat 83. YATE & CHIPPING SODBURY.—May 27th., 1895. —Vol. xii., p. 2. It may be seen from the above list that during its existence the Club has held 247 Field Meetings ; and the 250 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 larger number of the places where it has met fall within the area embraced by the accompanying map. The Cottes- wold Hills, as the especial district in the Club’s charge, have received very considerable attention ; but there are certain Cotteswold areas which yet present an almost virgin field for the Club’s explorations: such are the area of the North Cotteswolds, and that of the East Cotteswolds, the part around the interesting town of Burford. For such neglect the inconvenient train services are mainly responsible. Perhaps, before long, we may hope for some improvement in this respect. . VOL. XIV. (3) RHATIC ROCKS RHA‘TIC ROCKS OF SUPPLEMENT™* BY L. RICHARDSON, F.G.S. (Read December 16th, 1902.) Sarn Hill, near Tewkesbury. ce noticed a nodule labelled 1 For the main paper, see Proceedings, Vol. xiv., p. 167. NORTH-WEST GLOUCESTERSHIRE: 251 PART I.—On a So-called Rhetic Bone-bed-equivalent at Whilst looking over the specimens in the Museum of the Victoria Institute at Worcester, with a view of seeing whether there were any which might assist me in my investigations of the Rheetic rocks of Worcestershire, I Bone-bed, Upper Keuper. Sarn Hill, near Tewkesbury.” In connection with a state- - ment in the Presidential Address to this Club in 1862, this was of no little interest, and removed a difficulty which I had experienced some years back when first read- ing this paragraph. The statement in question is as follows :—“ At Brockeridge, the Lias quarries were examined, and compared with Dr Wright's Section as given in his valuable paper on the Lias of the South of England. The Rev W. S. Symonds drew attention to certain concretionary nodules charged with fossil shells and Saurian remains, which he stated were derived from the lowest beds of the Lias at their point of contact with 252 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 the Red Marl. These he considered to be the equivalents of the ‘ Bone-bed’ of the ‘ Avzcula contorta’ series. He stated that he had found similar nodules at Sarn Hill and elsewhere, occupying the same relative position to the under-lying beds.”* What I wish to point out, however, is that these nodules are certainly not “the equivalents of the ‘ Bone-bed’ of the ‘ Avzcula-contorta’ series,” but that they are most probably contemporaneous with the well- known remanié bed of Lassington. At Wainlode, as I have elsewhere shown,’ the Bone-bed is exposed at one end of the cliff as a hard pyritic stratum full of fish-scales and teeth; whilst at the other end, and in the left bank of © the road descending to the Red Lion Hotel, it is visible as a dark-brown micaceous sandstone, about a foot thick, devoid of vertebrate remains. Similar phenomena are found at Coomb Hill. Now, at Bushley, in the shallow cutting on the Tewkes- bury and Ledbury road, the Bone-bed-equivalent is that yellowish-white, non-ossiferous,* sandstone—a bed 14 ins. in thickness. This fact was long ago pointed out by H. E. Strickland. The nodules, of which that in the Worcester Museum is one, cannot therefore be “the equivalents of the ‘ Bone-bed’ of the ‘ dvzcula contorta’ series,” since we know what the Bone-bed-equivalent is at Bushley. Moreover, we know the greater part of the sequence of the component deposits of the Lower Rhetic stage, and also that of the Lower Lias at this locality, and such nodules have not been observed. The Sarn-Hill nodules are, in my opinion, contempor- aneous with the remanié bed of Lassington. A comparison of the nodule in the Worcester Museum, kindly lent me I Proc. Cotteswold Club, Vol. iii. (1865), p. 53- 2 Proc. Cotteswold Club, Vol. xiv., Part 2 (1903), p. 133, and Table I. 3 This cutting traverses Sarn Hill, and presumably is not far from the locality whence the nodules were obtained. 4 It contains an occasional fish-scale. VOL. XIV. (3) RHATIC ROCKS 253 for examination by Mr William H. Edwards, the Curator, with specimens from Lassington, shows them to be lithologically identical—even as regards certain inclusions of a brown limestone. The Sarn-Hill specimen is des- cribed as a “concretionary nodule” in the Presidential Address referred to ; but those specimens from Lassington, in my collection, are portions of a bed—in other words, they are not concretions. Similar phenomena may, how- ever, be observed in the EAstherza-bed (Rhetic) of Wainlode Cliff; in one part of the section it is concre- tionary, in another part it is not so. The particular specimen in the Worcester Museum is, admittedly, more ossiferous than specimens of the Lassington bed in my collection; but besides the probability that a given bed may be more ossiferous in one locality than another, may be added the fact, that whilst the former was doubtless chosen on that account, the latter were not. The remanié bed at Lassington occurs, according to Mr H. B. Woodward, F.R.S., 11 feet 4 inches below the beds with Pszloceras planorbis, and is compared by that author to the ‘‘ Guinea-bed”” of Warwickshire, and con- sidered by him to suggest a slight unconformable overlap of the Lias. At Chaxhill, near Grange Court, I found a non in situ piece of rock, similar as regards lithic struc- ture to the Sarn-Hill and Lassington specimens ; but it is only at Lassington that the stratum can be seen zz sz¢z. Here, unfortunately, the exposure of the beds below is not satisfactory. In conclusion, then, it may be stated that these nodules are not “the equivalents of the ‘Bone-bed’ of the ‘ Avicula contorta’ series,” because we know what the equivalent is; and that their PROBABLE stratigraphical position is at or near the base of the Ostvea-beds (fre- planorbis)—the beds full of Ostrea assica and Modiola minima. 254 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 PART II.—Section at Denny Hill, Minsterworth The object of this communication is to describe an important section near Gloucester, which was not noticed in my previous paper.’ The exact position of this section is in the steep bank on the eastern flank of Denny Hill, above the Gloucester and Newnham road. SECTION AT DENNY HILL, MINSTERWORTH. Ft. Ins. 6 SHALES, brownish-black, imperfectly laminated 7 LIMESTONE, greenish-brown, somewhat earthy ; Pecten valoniensis, Aviciula contorta, shell 15 SANDSTONE, (Bone- -bed) ; highly pyritic; coarse- grained in places, small quartz pebbles ; ‘Acrodus minimus, Gyrolepis Alberti, teeth of Corrolepis? and Saurichthys acuminatus ... : ". O-I iS N a) debris, fish scales . yy S 8 SHALES, black, imperfectly. laminated, with sand- 2 stone layers near base... ro 8 I 9 SHALES, black, thinly laminated, “constitute con- 8 spicuous feature... ES Pre fe & | 10 SHALES, black, coarsely laminated .. : me oh II SANDSTONE, yellowish-white, micaceous, ‘calcare- a ous; layer intermittent ... o% g 12 SHALES, black ; lower 4 ins. earthy ; upper 7 ins. N clayey ; Schizodus Ewaldi. Selenite eo 5 13. SANDSTONE, very pyritic; Acrodus minimus, S Gyrolepis Alberti, Saurichthys acuminatus. i: (4"—-1%") Selenite on surface at I a 14 SHALES, black, clayey, with thin vie sandstone iam) _ Z layers (6”—10") .. 8 o 2 fo) 4 whitish), angular fracture; hard zone 6” to 8” thick near top Red Marls seen in road ascending the hill to the cottage ef | I. ‘*Tea-green Marls.” Greenish-grey marls (weather It will be noticed that what I have considered the true Bone-bed rests directly upon the “Tea-green Marls.” This Bone-bed—which is intermittent—is almost identical t Proc. Cotteswold Club, Vol. xiv., p. 167. VOL. XIV. (3) RHATIC ROCKS 255 in lithic structure with that seen at the western end of Wainlode Cliff, but there is, however, this difference, that the Bone-bed at Denny Hill contains derived fragments of the subjacent “Tea-green Marls.” Now, at Wainlode ~ Cliff, the Bone-bed is separated from the “ Tea-green Marls” by 2 feet of black shale; whilst at Garden Cliff, the intervening deposit is 6 feet 5 inches in thickness. Upon referring to my section of Garden Cliff’, it will be noticed that a considerably ossiferous bed rests upon the “ Tea-green Marls” at that locality, and it may be suggested that the Bone-bed which occurs at Denny Hill upon the same deposits is its equivalent. I think not; and my reasons for doing so are as follows. Firstly, the section afforded at Denny Hill shows no “ Pud/astra-Sandstones,” and there is no evidence palzontologically that they are represented ; and secondly, assuming that what I have considered the true Bone-bed at Denny Hill is the equiva- lent of bed 15 at Garden Cliff, it will be seen that the Rheetic deposits above the Bone-bed at the two localities, when compared, much resemble each other—that is, as far as the Denny-Hill section allows. It is remarkable that the “ Pud/astra-Sandstones” of Garden Cliff have disappeared in so short a distance; and still more so since the maximum thickness of the deposits below the Bone-bed in North-west Gloucestershire is obtained at Chaxhill, and this latter section is only dis- tant about 2 miles from Denny Hill. Then what I have regarded as the equivalent of bed 13, is interesting on account of its ossiferous development : indeed, it is quite a “ Bone-bed.” It may be remarked, however, that bed 13 of the Crowle section in Worcester- shire, is also considerably ossiferous in places.* When I first examined the Denny-Hill section, I noted this bed as I Proc. Cotteswold Club, Vol. xiv., Table iii. 2 Geol. Mag., dec. iv, Vol. x. (1903, February), p. 80. 256 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 an extremely pyritic sandstone layer, with only occasional vertebrate remains, but upon a second visit it was traced along the bank, and found to be very ossiferous a few yards to the left of the main section. The depths below sea-level at which the Rhetic beds were deposited between Chaxhill and Wainlode Cliff seem to have been somewhat variable, and with the evidence now obtainable at Denny Hill, it looks as if we might attach more importance to the notes given by Sir W. V. Guise and Mr W. C. Lucy, on the railway-cutting at Lassington, towhich Ihave elsewhere referred." Moreover, it appears that Mr Lucy saw the cutting during its excava- tion, since the information he obtained was communicated to the Club in April, 1884, and was published in the Presidential Address for 18857, and Mr G. W. Keeling, Divisional Engineer for the Great Western Railway Com- pany, informed me that the branch near Lassington was opened for traffic in July, 1885. Whatever may prove to be the correct sequence of the Rhetic deposits at Lassington (for the evidence obtainable is not sufficient to base an opinion upon), the point to which I would direct attention is that between Chaxhill and Wainlode Cliff, there is not that persistency in the distribution of the component beds of the Rhetic series— certainly not in that of the Rhzetic deposit below the Bone- bed—which was noticed in the Tewkesbury district. Upon the remainder of the Denny-Hill section there is nothing which requires particular comment ; such details as were recorded are given in the section. Nore.—In the Presidential Address delivered on April 22nd, 1902, (‘ Proceedings,” Vol. xiv., p. 78), it was stated that the total thickness of the Rheetic series at Wainlode was 26 feet 8 inches, whilst in my paper (/ézd., p. 140) it was given as 27 feet 11 inches. This is due to the fact that subsequent to the visit of the Club to the locality, I considered it desirable to group the x foot 3 inches of shale immediately above the Pseadomonotis-bed with the Rheetic series. 1 Proc. Cotteswold Club, Vol. xiv., pp. 169, 170. 2 bd, Vol. viii., p. 225. ’ Ea te - VOL. XIV. (3) WOOLHOPE ANTICLINE 257 THE WOOLHOPE DOMICAL ANTICLINE I. GENERAL DESCRIPTION BY C. CALLAWAY, M.A., D.Sc., F.G.S. The substance of this and the following paper by Mr T. Mellard Reade, was given at the Woolhope Field Meeting, on Thursday, May 15th, 1902. The members of the Club were assembled at Backbury Camp, from which the geological features of the Woolhope dome were clearly observed. In the centre is the rounded boss of May Hill Sandstone encircled by the Woolhope Limestone. Sur- rounding this elevation is an elliptical valley, excavated in the Wenlock Shale, followed by the Wenlock Limestone, the Lower Ludlow Shale, the Aymestry Limestone, and the Upper Ludlow Shale, all of these strata dipping away from the central boss. The limestones form ridges sweeping round the area in ellipses, with intervening valleys excavated in the shales. From Backbury Camp, the Woolhope area seems like a gigantic amphitheatre, the encircling Wenlock and Aymestry limestones resembling tiers of Cyclopean benches. The events illustrated in sequence by these geological features are the following. The Silurian series, from the May Hill Sandstone to the Upper Ludlow Shales, were successively laid down at the bottom of the sea. Then, at the close of the Carbonifer- ous epoch, the whole mass of strata, with the overlying Old Red Sandstone, was bent into a pear-shaped dome, and slowly elevated. As soon as it reached the sea-level, the waves began to plane it off, and as it continued to rise, 258 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 the forces of the atmosphere, such as rain, frost, and carbonic acid, set to work upon it, causing degradation and decay; but acting with most effect upon the shales. The streams that originated in the area cut their way out- wards, wearing away hard and soft strata in their course, and carrying out the sediments derived from the wear and tear of the rocks. The shales were removed more rapidly than the limestones, which stood up as elevations. 2. THE ORIGIN OF THE DOME BY T. MELLARD READE, C.E., F.G.S. It is necessary to consider how the dome was produced. To take the simplest form in which it could be developed we must conceive an injection of fluid or semi-fluid rock along a bedding plane, and the raising of the superincum- bent strata in a sort of large bubble. This has actually occurred in the Henry Mountains—the Black Hills of Dacota. In such cases a very little consideration will serve to show that the lifted superincumbent strata will be subject to tension and fracture. Another mode in which a domical anticline can be produced is by compression. Imagine a great thickness and extent of horizontal strata subject to compression either by internal expansion or outside pressure. Mechanical reasoning as well as experi- ment show that, when the pressure reaches a critical point, the strata will give way by folding in the weakest places. These weakest places, I have satisfied myself by experi- ment, are determined mainly by the form and inequalities of the floor on which the strata have been deposited, hence the folding may take a circular, elliptical, or linear form. But, whatever form it does take, all sections will have more or less curvature. : / # . VOL. XIV. (3) WOOLHOPE ANTICLINE 259 If the plan of the uplift be circular or an ellipse, two sets of stresses have predominated, the radial and the peripheral. The radial pressures were relieved by the uprise of the strata in domical form; the peripheral by folding or shearing, the inevitable result of the reduction of circumferential girth, unless indeed the peripheral portions could give way by simple thickening, a very unlikely result. Let us apply these principles to the Woolhope dome. It is quite evident that it is not due to the injection of fluid rock, for, as Dr Callaway has explained, the central core is of May Hill Sandstone, and there are no volcanic rocks associated with the structure. There are also positive evidences of the uplift having been due to converging pressure. The axis of the dome is north-west and south-east. It is pear-shaped, the convex head of the pear being to the north-west. According to the principle enunciated, a reduction of the circumference by folding has taken place. The I in.-scale geological map shows this clearly by the horizontal folds therein depicted. This horizontal movement is further emphasized by the fault cutting the head of the pear, since it strikes in a north-easterly direction, shifting the rocks by a horizontal throw. The Malvern folding lying to the east of the Woolhope dome takes on a north and south alignment, no doubt influenced by earlier displacement and the form of the rock-floor on which the Silurians were laid down. Here again horizontal folds, due to pressure acting at different angles are to be traced. ‘Thus it is seen that uplifts having different axial directions may take place contemporaneously, and at no great distance from each other. The questions involved are very intricate and very interesting; but as a generalisation I may say that, taken on a more extended scale, the great formations tend to assume low domical forms. : VOL. XIV. (3) | PRESERVATION OF PLANTS 261 THE PRESERVATION OF WILD PLANTS IN GLOUCESTERSHIRE. At the meeting on March 3rd, 1903, Rev. A. R. Winnington-Ingram drew the attention of the members of the Club to the desirability of taking steps for the protec- tion of rare plants. A committee of the botanists of the Club was accordingly appointed to prepare proposals on the subject, W. L. Mellersh, M.A., acting as Secretary. At the Meeting on March 31st., Mr Mellersh read his report, and moved certain resolutions. These were adopted with some modifications, and were ordered to be printed for circulation amongst kindred societies. The following is the Report :— The question before the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club upon which a decision has to be given is whether it will recommend and support the formation of an Associa- tion in Gloucestershire for the preservation of wild plants and ferns in the county. It has been suggested that one should be formed based upon the lines of a similar Association in Devon, but there seems to be no reason why, if a Gloucestershire Association were formed, it should not follow lines of its own, in case the Devon Association were limited (as in fact it is) in the sphere of its operations. The committee therefore consider it advisable, as the question has been once raised, to discuss the protection of plants in Gloucestershire from all points of view to see how an Association, and not merely one based on the lines of the Devon Association, can generally be of assistance. 262 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 The Association in Devon consists of a society of which each member pays a subscription to a common fund. This fund is then used in paying a man to conduct prose- cutions, in paying watchers, in circulating notices and leaflets, and in obtaining the assistance of editors of papers to give publicity to the question in general. In order to see how such an Association as is contem- plated can work, it is necessary to find out— (1) What the laws of the country do towards assisting in the preservation of plants. (2) What plants are in danger in the county. (3) What methods of preservation are available where such laws are deficient or inapplicable. (1) As it stands at present the law is wholly inade- quate to deal with the protection of any wild plants, rare or otherwise. Briefly the case may be stated as follows : A man may absolutely exterminate a rare plant only known perhaps to grow in one place in England, or a man may denude hedges of any number of ordinary plants and ferns that make them beautiful, and have perhaps a money value of many pounds, yet unless he can be proved to have done damage to the land—to the real property—even if such damage only amounts to 6d in actual value, he cannot be prosecuted. The damage referred to consists, for instance, of injury to fences or damage by leaving large holes in the soil. A pilferer, if a man of substance (which he seldom is), might be sued in a civil action for damages, or in any case might be removed from the land if caught in time, but he cannot be prosecuted. The result is that there must be a large number of offenders in order that out of them a small proportion can be found who have damaged the land, because in most cases the removal of plants does not necessarily result in such damage. As regards the possibility of bye-laws to be made by a County VOL. XIV. (3) | PRESERVATION OF PLANTS 263 Council, the following notification from the Home Secretary is sufficiently explanatory of the difficulties of the case as the general law stands at present. *¢ Whitehall, 23rd May, 1902. “*Sir,—I have laid before the Secretary of State your letter of the Ist instant, stating that the Devon County Council desire to make a bye-law dealing with the up-rooting of ferns, plants, etc., in public places, and I am directed by. him to say for the information of the Council, that he does not quite understand from your letter the precise description of the acts which it is proposed to prohibit, and he would be glad to see the bye-law in draft. If it is confined to cases where serious damage and disfigurement is caused in public highways, etc., there may not be much difficulty from the legal point of view in framing the bye-law, but the Secretary of State would not be willing to allow a bye-law which would be likely to injure unsuspecting poor people residing in the district, or to lead to the punishment of young children. Possibly, however, the bye-law could be restricted in its operations so as not to involve any danger of this, ¢.g., by confining it to particular places to be indicated by notices. If, however, it is proposed that the bye-law should only apply to rare ferns or plants, the difficulties in framing it are likely to be greater. In any event a bye-law which would prevent any person from taking one or two common ferns or plants from the roadside for his own use, would, in the opinion of the Secretary of State, be inadmissible. I am, sir, your obedient servant, HENRY CUNYNGHAME.” -‘* The Clerk to the Devon County Council, The Castle, Exeter.” (2) As regards plants in danger of destruction or a severe diminution of numbers, they are best classified by the modes of destruction, and in all these cases it is at present only rooting up or removal of plants that is con- sidered and not the picking of flowers, &c. A. Plants rooted up wholesale by professional plant stealers for selling purposes. B. Plants liable to be rooted up by trippers and villagers. C. Plants liable to be rooted up by botanists and collectors. A. Plants that appeal to plant stealers must be obtain- able wholesale and be showy and easily transplanted, and $2 264 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD ULUB 1903 it may be stated here at the outset that they are practically only plants of this nature that the Devon Association has been able to reach. In Devon, plants thus reached consist almost entirely of ferns and partly of primroses. In other words, so far the Association has only laid its hands on professional plant stealers, and to these men practically only ferns and primroses appeal. There is a very great difference, however, between the quantity of these kinds of plants in Devon and Gloucestershire. In Devon the lanes and banks are literally clothed with them, whereas in Gloucestershire primroses and ferns are comparatively scarce. In parts, ¢.g.,in most of the vale, they are almost entirely absent, on the Cotteswolds they are almost confined in limited numbers (and, as regards ferns, species) to the woods, and it is only north-west of the Severn that they become fairly abundant; but even there the lanes and banks are very different from those in Devon. As a result, professional plant-sellers find far greater temptations in Devon than in Gloucestershire ; and their presence in Devon certainly justifies the formation of an Association, since the many offenders enable a small proportion of them to be reached who can be proved, as already stated, to have damaged the land. However, this state of things does not exist in Gloucestershire, and an Association, as the law now stands, would have great difficulty in obtain- ing any success justifying its formation, and its feebleness would probably prejudice future efforts. Besides as the law now stands the prosecutions do not really touch the fundamental question, or go to the root of the matter at stake. Possibly in Gloucestershire, besides primroses and ferns, daffodils, fritillaries, and lilies-of-the-valley might be in danger; but it is submitted that the formation of a list must be left to further consideration, under advice to be given by the county’s expert botanists. B. With regard to the plants liable to be rooted up by VoL. xIV. (8) PRESERVATION OF PLANTS 265 trippers and villagers, these include the above and others rarer locally. But prosecutions, as the law now stands, for the rooting up of a few primroses or daffodils, if at the same time this caused damage to land, would be very difficult to conduct, and would probably bring an Associa- tion into great disfavour, doing more harm than good, as regards the protection of plants. With regard to prim- roses, ferns, and daffodils, if they are fairly common where such persons might happen to root some up, the damage done would be small, and prosecutions would call for a general denunciation. If the plants are not common in any particular locality where they are being rooted up, and with regard to other plants of a rarer nature which might appeal to trippers and villagers, in such cases damage would be done; but one cannot well have a general law if it is intended that it should apply to one locality and not to another. The only remedy seems to be muchas exists in Canada, to have special localities protected with a notice under a new law saying that plants must not be dug up, and that if they are, then, that offenders will be prosecuted. Such localities, if public, could be protected either by selection by the County Council, or by parishes, or by magisterial districts, or, if private, landowners could apply to the same authorities for protection. However, it is desirable with regard to plants of this class also that they should come under the consideration of the county’s expert botanists. C. With regard to the third class of plants—the rarest species—which are liable to destruction by botanists, these might be protected in a few places by the same methods. However, it is noteworthy that not only in Gloucestershire but throughout England, as the secretary of the committee has been informed by Mr G. Claridge Druce, F.L.S., such plants have received all due regard at the hands of botan- ists. Several species, only known respectively each in 266 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 one place in Great Britain, still grow well there, in spite of or possibly owing to collecting botanists, nor is any case of extermination by such persons known. As an example may be cited the Cotoneaster vulgaris, at Orme’s Head, and in Gloucestershire, Auphorbza stricta. Still it is desirable that the law should be altered, because the mere fact of a public sanction to the protection of rare plants would inspire botanists to guard their treasures for future generations. (3) The third matter that the club must deal with, in order to see how an Association may prove useful, is the methods of preservation available where the laws (which it is hoped will be passed) must prove deficient or inapplicable. There is little doubt that protection by law could not be extended towards picking, unless possibly in special fields, woods and public places not only placarded but enclosed, or having definite boundaries, as well. The future laws must therefore prove deficient in much frequented spots, because in these the continual picking of flowers and the trampling down, may bring about a severe diminution, at any rate of some rare species. Spots like these, if they are to be enclosed, must be carefully demarcated by our expert botanists in the way already suggested. It is stated that care must be taken in demarcating spots, and for this reason. If too many are selected the Association or Club or other of the preservers of plants may be considered pedantic, and there will be an outcry against the prevention of picking flowers. Harm is not usually done by picking, unless it is annually incessant, rough, and comprehensive. For instance, the case already cited by a member of the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club, of village children picking all the handfuls they could of Bee-Orchids on a Cotteswold common, would not do much harm, although it VOL. XIV. (3) | PRESERVATION OF PLANTS 267 might be better, as likely to increase the species, if it were less, and it is to education that one must look for modera- tion in this direction. But the continual picking about a locality much frequented by trippers might soon exter- minate the species there. At the same time it must not be lost sight of that some plants much more than others, are persistent in again appearing in a locality where they seemingly have had too rough treatment. The second reason why care must be taken in demar- cating localities, is that the mere fact of doing so may call attention to a rare plant otherwise unnoticed. Last summer several plants of Cephalanthera rubra were found beautifully in flower close to a much frequented footpath on the Cotswolds, which might not have been the case had public attention been drawn to the locality. The further remedies will be dealt with later, as they are the same as those which may be applied where the future laws would be inapplicable as distinct from deficient, The law will prove inapplicable in a large variety of instances, chiefly resulting from civilization, partly from natural causes. These possible modes of destruction are not always obvious, but there is usually a remedy if the cause of destruction is noticed in good time, and a list of some noteworthy instances may be of value in suggesting how persons should be on the watch for damage, and such a list is accordingly given here. The examples not referring to Gloucestershire are supplied by Mr G. C. Druce. 1. The planting of larches in one locality in Glouces- tershire and one in Oxon has entirely destroyed Anemone pulsatilla in the localities. 2. The sowing of coarser grass seed in the place of the fine turf of the downs has destroyed the Spider Orchid in some localities. Similarly, an increase of rabbits has done much harm to orchids in other localities. 268 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 3. Building on Boar’s Hill, near Oxford, has destroyed the site of a rare pink—Dzvanthus prolifer. 4. Quarrying has often swept rare plants out of exist- ence, and, even now, damage in Gloucestershire has been done at Clifton to Aradbzs stricta, and near Chepstow to Sedum rupestre. 5. Near Methuen, in Scotland, seagulls suddenly took to nesting, and destroyed the habitat for Scheuchzeria palustris. 6. The great gale in 1895 swept down large numbers of pines at Loch Tay. Close by was the only habitat for Calamagrostis borealis. Saw mills were later erected to cut up the pines, and Mr Druce visited the locality to see if there was any danger, but as the saw mills were 100 yards away he thought the plant safe. Later, he again went, but the sawdust from the mills had been cast on the marsh and utterly destroyed the plant. 7. The trimming of the roadside turf along Watling Street by a County Council destroyed Eryngium cam- pestre, which is very rare in England, and only grew in Northamptonshire in that one locality. Now in all such cases the law is inapplicable, and the only remedies practically are to enclose such spots, or to remove the plants to a safe distance, if possible in the same locality (and certainly in the same geological or natural formation), or to keep up a stock by sowing seeds or planting seedlings. As the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club has for one of its objects the protection of rare plants, members should everywhere be alert to the possi- bility of destruction in any of the ways indicated, or in other ways. With the aid, then, of an Association leave might be obtained to enclose spots (¢.g., a habitat for the Lizard orchid is now enclosed by barbed wire), to obtain very interesting habitats and vest them in trustees (a small bog has been thus obtained in Oxon), to keep small wild : | VOL. XIV. (3) PRESERVATION OF PLANTS 269 pieces of a locality out of the influences of cultivation (e.g., on the Black Hill of Cromarty there was a large marsh, the only locality for Pzmguzcula alpina: all this was brought under cultivation and drainage except one small piece, which was enclosed with a wall and is still a marsh, and a sanctum for this rare Butterwort). The Committee therefore have passed the following resolutions, and submit the same to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club to be confirmed by its members. I. That the formation of an Association should be postponed until the law has been finally settled one way or the other after its consideration by Lord Avebury (or other framer of the Bill) and his advisers this summer, and until the botanists of the county have decided what plants in Gloucestershire should be protected, and in what places in particular. That the later formation of an Association would then prove most beneficial in assisting to make the laws known, in conducting prosecutions, in paying watchers, in bringing influence to bear in order to have places enclosed, in advancing knowledge on the subject of protection in elementary schools, &c. I]. That the Club is of opinion that the law requires amending with a view to the preservation of wild plants, and that the question of detail should be referred by the framers of the Bill to the leading Natural History Societies in Great Britain for their consideration before it is brought before Parliament, and that a copy of this resolution be forwarded to Mr G. C. Druce to place before Lord Avebury or other movers in the matter of protection. If. That the Club recommends that its Botanical Committee should obtain the advice of the expert county botanists as to what Gloucestershire plants require pro- tection, and in what places, and what methods of remedy should be adopted in the different places. IV. The Club recommends that when an Association 270 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 is formed the Club shall advise it as far as possible over the district worked by the Club, and that the Club should support it and should obtain support from it in acquiring or enclosing places to be preserved or in approaching land-owners or others requesting them to abstain from ruining a locality. V. That the Club is of opinion that the following courses are open to botanists in threatened places, and that it considers them perfectly legitimate from the point of view of science :— I. To transplant plants from a threatened spot to another but safe spot in the same locality, if the geological : and natural formations are the same, e¢.g., a field containing Fritillaria meleagris threatened to be ploughed up or built upon—to remove the plants to a safe place close by : the edge of a quarry, being worked, tumbling in and taking with it plants of Spzrea filipendula, to remove them further back. 2. To save or cultivate the seed of a very rare plant, and to sow it where such plant actually grows in order to keep up a stock, and even to cultivate and to plant seed- lings in the same way instead of sowing seed, e.g., any plants like Geranium sanguineum and Veronica spicata constantly liable to be picked. VI. That at every meeting of the Club in order to keep the question of threatened plants (and any threatened objects may be included at the same time) before it, one of the agenda should take the form of a question, “ Has any member to report that any plants or objects of interest are in danger,” and of an appeal to members to keep watch. The above resolutions and recommendations were con- firmed and passed after a discussion upon the original second resolution, which was altered to its present form. W. L. MELLERSH, M.A. Secretary of Committee. VOL. XIV. (3) PRESERVATION OF PLANTS 271 Copies of the above report were sent to various Natural History Societies, with the following letter, drawn up by Mr Mellersh, and signed by the President :— CHELTENHAM, April, 1903 Dear Sir,—Recently it was proposed to form in Glou- cestershire an Association for the Protection of Wild Plants upon the lines of the Devonshire Association. The Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club was asked for its advice and approval. The Club, seeing that the matter was full of difficulties, referred it to a Committee. After a thorough investigation of the facts and of various evidence, and after much correspondence, a visit to Devonshire by one of the Committee, and an interview with Mr G. Claridge Druce, F.L.S. (Author of “ The Flora of Oxon,” “The Flora of Berks,’ &c.), the Committee have issued their Report. The Club has adopted this Report, and passed Resolutions based upon it. At the interview with Mr Druce he stated that as regards the amendment of the law (wde the Report) he had already seen Lord Avebury, and intended seeing him again about it this summer. At the same time he said that it would strengthen the hands of the framers of any Bill, if they received the Resolutions of the chief Natural History Societies on this question of amendment; he also asked the Secretary of the Committee to obtain these Resolutions for him where possible. As the questions have been thoroughly discussed by the Club, it thinks that copies of the Report and Resolutions may be useful to kindred Societies, in starting them upon a consideration of the questions, and it has decided that such copies shall be sent to these Societies. If any Resolutions are passed by these Societies on the question of an amendment of the laws, and are sent to the Secretary of the Committee referred to (W. L. Mellersh, 272 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1903 The Gryphons, Cheltenham), they shall be forwarded to Mr Druce, for the framers of the Bill, upon his return from the Ionian Isles. At the Meeting of the Club only a general Resolution as to amending the law was passed, since the Club con- sidered that there were not a sufficient number of land- owners present to justify the passing, then and there, of proposals as to such amendments in detail. The Club further considered that a Resolution on the subject should be a general one, unless the details as to any proposals could be carefully considered at a very full Meeting of Members, since the definition of wholesale professional: plant-stealers, and the basis for a selection of areas to be protected, are questions greatly affecting the interests of landowners. C. CALLAWAY, President of the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club, (End of Vol. XIV.) PRESENTED 9 DEC. 1903 \ ne ) The following publications are in pamphlet form :— Vol. I., pp. 1-100, 12 papers. Fossils of Oolites, Lycett, 4 papers ; Geology of Grantham, Brodie; Geol. Isle of Wight, Wright; Roman Tessere, J. Buckman; etc. With 2 plates figuring several new species of fossils. 1847-1851 3h Vol. I., pp. 1-29. Report of First Meeting, 1847. Poison Gland, Geophilus, Wright; Fossils of Oolites, Lycett. 1/6 Vol. I., pp. 229-270. 7 Geological and Paleontological papers by T. Wright, John Lycett, P. B. Brodie, James Buckman. 1 plate of Trigoni@, and woodcuts. 1853 2/6 Vol. II., pp. i-viii. and 55-130. 6 papers. Presidental Address ; Inundations Antient Corinium, J. Buckman ; Fossil Echinodermata, T. Wright, 3 papers; Perna quadrata, J. Lycett. 4 plates of Echinids, and woodcut of Perma. 1855 4h On Rhynchonella acuta, John Jones. 1 plate, 8 pp. 1860 If Presidential Address, 5 pp. 1856 vf " o) I2sppo Oise 7 1/ " " 7 Ppp- 1858 if Vol. Il., pp. 139-154. 4 papers. Lias of Barrow, Brodie; Sands of Cotteswold Hills, Lycett; Crzicws tuberosus, J. Buckman; Genus Isodonta, Lycett. 1859 ” 2h Vol. Il., pp. 155-197. 4 papers. Presidential Addresses, 1859, 1860. Upper Lias, Lycett; Inferior Oolite of Bath, W. V. Guise. 1860 1/6 Vol. III., pp. 1-50. 5 papers. Ammonites of Sands, Lycett; Lias and Sands, Witchell ; Annual Address, 1861; Drifts of Severn, etc., Symonds ; Geology of Churchdown, Smithe. 1861 2/6 Gryphea incurva, John Jones, 6 quarto plates, no text. 4p Vol. IIl., pp. 97-194. 11 papers. Flint Implements, Jones; Lias Ammonites, Wright; Crosses, Pooley; Nympsfield Tumulus, J. Buckman ; etc. One Plate of Flints. 1864 2/6 Vol. Ill., pp. 195-257. 6 papers. Rhetics at Garden Cliff, R. Etheridge ; Crosses, Pooley ; Deposit at Stroud Hill, E. Witchell; Lias Ammonites, Wright; etc. Plate of Aston Cross. 1865 4}, The Jubilee Meeting of the Club. Reprint of Newspaper Report. 1896 if Reduction to Members 25% on above prices for sums over 2/ VOL: AhYV SUPPLEMENT PROCEEDINGS OF THE | Cotteswold Uaturalists’ FIELD CLUB ——— Contents of Proceedings : ———— VoLuMES I.—XIV. 1847—1903 ee VOLUME XIV. | SUPPLEMENT PUBLISHED JUNE, 1904 LLOWS, GLOUCESTER. 236483 The Library of the Club is at Mr John Bellows’, Eastgate House, Gloucester. It is open every Tuesday afternoon from 2.30 to 4.30. Books may be borrowed by application to the Honorary Librarian, F. J. Cullis, Barnwood, Gloucester. Books, Pamphlets, etc., presented to the Club should be addressed to the Hon. Librarian, the Cotteswold Club, c/o John Bellows, Eastgate House, Gloucester. Correspondence should be addressed to the Honorary Secretary, L. Richardson, 10 Oxford Parade, Cheltenham. Subscriptions (15/, due 1st January each year) should be sent to the Hon. Treasurer, A. S. Helps, The Knap, Great Witcombe, Gloucester. The undermentioned publications of the Club can be supplied at the following prices :— To To Members the Public Yi ssahd £ 8. ad Vol. I. (notin parts) . 1 SBATEIOS3: CTO: 16 o15 9 call " ; . 1854-1860 0 10 6 015 9 « III. (with 4to plates) ») © "862-1865 1 {f° 70 KITi6é m 1M. “(3 %parts): <: : . 1866-1868 o I0 6 015 9 a has Co Te la : . 1869-1871 0 10 6 0 150 9 A be G4. Fue) ; ; wo 72-1o77. (O14! OC 1 Se rn /( 0 Mend Ga ye ae ; . 1878-1880 0 7 Oo 010 6 WEN LS et ©) 1881-1885 o 10 6 Oo. 15° 9 ey | Sere (eer with Supplement®) 1886-1889 017 6 age oe rope Ose in) . 1890-1892 0 10 6 Os tyme ae Pa eo ee fee : . 1893-1894 010 6 foe fe it. (A ee ee) er : . 1895-1898 o 10 6 O15; og tina 0 0 rama . 1899-1901 0 14 O Ie pag wn XIV. (4 0 with Supplementt) 1901-1904 0 13 O 0 19,4 Cost of Set to date . £8 10. 6 iene *The Supplement to Vol. IX., is ‘ The Origin of the Cotteswold Field Club, and an Epitome of the Proceedings from its formation to May, 1877,’ by W. C. Lucy, F.G.S. tThe Supplement to Vol. XIV., is the ‘ Contents of Proceedings,’ Vols. I.—XIV. 1847—1903. To Members, 2/6; to the Public, 3/6. Vols. IV. and onwards are sold in separate parts, if required, at the price for each part—to Members, 3/6; to the Public, 5/3. Vol. II. lacks the plate of Cirencester High Cross. Copies of Vol. III., imperfect as regards plates of Crosses, will be sold at one-third reduction, PROCEEDINGS OF THE Cotteswold Uaturalists’ k FIELD CLUB —— President Reviewer PER BUTT, M.A. Honorary Dceretarp Pe tCHARDSON, F:G:S. $$ / y VOL. XIV. SUPPLEMENT JUNE, 1904 v JOHN ‘BELLOWS, GLOUCESTER 236483 -_ CONTENTS: OF THE PROCEEDINGS OF THE COTTESWOLD NATURALISTS’ FIELD CLUB VOLUMES I.—XIV. 18471903 rr VOLUME 1: 1847—1853 Title page Contents [Incorrectly er 4 Report of the proceedings at the First venae en aay of the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Club (From the Wilts and Gloucestershire Standard.) rt : Address read to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Club, at their Winter Meeting, held at Gloucester, January 18th, 1849. By T. "Barwick Lloyd Baker, ics of Hardwicke Court, President. ‘ On the Poison Gland in the Jaw of Geaphitus longicornis By Thomas P. Wright, Esq., M.D., &c.. A few general Remarks on the Fossil Conchology ce the Great Oolite of Minchinhampton in comparison with that of the same Formation in other localities. BY oe Lycett, Esq. ; : Notes on the distribution of the Foss Cone of the Oolitic Formations in the vicinity of Minchin- hampton, Gloucestershire. By ie Pye Se Read 8th August, 1848 oe Address to the Cotswold Naturalists’ Club. peal at ee Winter Meeting, January 22nd, poe By Sir Thomas Tancred, Bart. Heights of some points of the Cotswold Hills, with some experiments with the Aneroid Barometer. By W. Henry Hyett, as FIR:S, “Read bie PueR Cr, TO49\- On Trichites, a fossil genus se Bivalve Tee ere By Joh Lycett, Esq. Read 22nd January, 1850. PI. I. On the Structure and Arrangement of the Tessere in a Roman pavement discovered at Cirencester in August, 1849. By James eee PBS; Fk Gor Read 22nd January, 1850 ee : Page 1 ili—iv 1—8 9— 14 I5—16 17—20 21—28 29—37 38—41 42—46 47—51 A PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1904 Page Sketch of the Geology of the neighbourhood of Grantham, Lincolnshire ; and a comparison of the Stonesfield Slate at Collyweston in Northamptonshire, with that in the Cotswold Hills. By the Rev. P. B. Brodie, M.A., F.G.S. Read 18th June, 1850 ae wee 52—61 Tabular view of Fossil Shells from the middle division of the Inferior Oolite in Gloucestershire. By John Lycett, Esq. Read goth July, 1850. Pl. II. Fig. intext 62—86 A Stratigraphical Account of the Section from Round Tower Point to Alum Bay, on the North-west coast of the Isle of Wight. By Thomas oe M.D. Read 17th September, 1850 . 87—100 Address read to the Cotteswold Roce epee at hoi Winter Meeting, held at Cheltenham, 1851. By T. Barwick Lloyd Baker, ae of Hardwicke Court, President —.., ; I—8 Postscript oa sin oe 2 7 0c ee 9 Ode ad Societatem eases, Annotationes. By H.H. [Henry Hyett] ane ac 10 {Gloucester Dialect]. By Jeems Nicks mata tone .. Fb Address read to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Club, at their Winter Meeting, held at Bristol, February 10, 1852.9 By-w, * Barwick Lloyd Baker, wate of Hardwicke Court, President ve ; ... IOI—114 Contributions to the Palaontology of laubesteehire :—On the Strombide of the Oolites. By Thomas Wright, M.D. With the description of a new and remarkable Pferoceras. By John aie eo Read 28th January, 1851. PI. II. . II5—I1I19 A Stratigraphical Account of the Section of Hanivels Beacon, and Barton Cliffs, on the coast of Hamp- shire. By Thomas Wright, M.D., &e. —March, 1851 see 120—133 On the Cidaride of the @niites oan a aheceine af some new species of that family. By Thomas Wright, M.D., &c. Read 24th June, 1851. Pls. IV.-VI. 134173 On the Casstduiide of the Oolites, with descriptions of some new species of that family. By Thomas Wright, M.D., &c. Read 16th oe oo Pls. VII.-VIII. She .. 174—227 Contributions to the Palsantoloay: of ie mae bE Wight. By Thomas Wright, M.D., &c. Read ath eee 1852. Fig. in text a 229—234 Note on the Gryphea of the Bed Sted Gages Grit i in the Cotteswolds. By John Lycett, Esq. Read February, 1853 me =e e ors .. 235—236 VOL. XIV. (SUPPLEMENT) CONTENTS OF PROCEEDINGS 5 Additional Notice of the genus TZancredia (Lycett), Hettangia (Turquem). [Terquem.] By John Lycett, Esq. Read February, 1853. Fig. in text Remarks on the Lias at Fretherne, near Newnham, and " Purton, near Sharpness ; with an Account of some new Foraminifera discovered there ; and on certain Pleistocene Deposits in the Vale of Gloucester. By the Rev. P. B. Danes M.A; F.G.5. ‘Read 3rd May, 1853 On some new species of Zvigonia bath the raienon Oolite of the Cotteswolds, with preliminary Remarks upon that Genus. By John i pou Read 19th July, 1853. Pl. ee Se i On the Cornbrash of the neighbourhood of Coaneesian By James Buckman, F.L.S., F.G.S., Professor of Geology, Royal Agricultural College. Read 20th September, 1853 -. Remarks on Libellula Brodiei (Buckman), a Fossil Insect from the Upper Lias of Dumbleton, Gloucester- shire. By Professor Buckman, F.G.S., F.L.S. VOLUME 2: 1854—1860 Title page Contents An Address to the Bot seiold Club, dstinered on fiauiery the 31st, 1854. mob Barwick Hoye Baker, a ; President ; On Hand-bricks, from the rae os Herm. By W. v. Guise, Esq., F.G:S. : Notes on British Ferns. By James Beas E.G. S., F.L.S., Professor of Geology and Botany in the Royal Agr icultural College F Contributions to the Palzontology of Glanostersntine Hig description, with Figures, of some new Species of Echinodermata from the Lias and Oolites. By Thomas Wright, M.D., &c., Professor of the Natural Sciences in the Cheltenham Grammar School. Read 4th May, 1852. Pls. I.-III. Upon a new species of ‘“Alpheus” discovered upon a coast of ** Herm” (Channel Islands). By W. Guise, Esq., F.G.S. Read 9th May, 1854. Fie in text . wee ees eee sae Page 237—240 . 241—246 268—270 49—54 6 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB Address read to the Cotswold Naturalists’ Club, at their Winter Meeting, held at the Royal Agricultural College, February, 1855. By T. Barwick Lloyd Baker, Esq., of Hardwicke Court, President Notes on the Natural History of the County of Gloucester. By Professor J. Buckman, F.G.S., F.L.S., &c. On the Orchidaceze 3 On Fossil Echinoderms from the Baa of Ralez: oa Notes on the stratigraphical distribution of the Fossil Organisms in the Maltese Beds. By Thomas Wright, "M.D., &c., Professor of the Natural Sciences in the Cheltenham Grammar School. Read 14th September, 1854. Pls. IV.-VII. On Perna quadrata, Sow. By John Lycett, Esq. Read 3oth January, 1855. Figs. 1—2 intext ... On a New Genus of Fossil Cidaride, with a Synopsis of whe Species included therein. Thomas Wright, Mabe be ReSsee On some new Species of Heimipedliine i om a Gores By Thomas Wright, M.D., F.R.S.E. Note on the Subgenus Limea, dae By ea Lycett, Esq. Read 28th August, 1855 Remarks on the Inferior Oolite and Lias in parts ., ane amptonshire, compared with the same Formations in Gloucestershire. By the Rev. P. B. Brodie, NEA EG. Ss: Notes on the Genus Gumaseatas “By Joh Lyeett, ES Read 16th September, 1856 Address read to the Cotteswold Neturatieee Club at ee Winter Meeting, held at the Royal Agricultural College, Cirencester, January 30th, 1856. By T. Barwick Lloyd Baker, Est of Hardwicke Court, President Inundations in Antient Ganaidue nee Becta me Buckman, F.L.S., F.G.S., &c. : : Annual Address to the Cotscwald Naturalists’ Club, Suanaey 27th, 1857. By Professor James Buckman, F.L. S:4 BG a5 cbceiiey Ce. fxs Brief Notes on chee: High Cross. Read ata (Neetu of the Cotteswold Club, ee 16th, 1856. By Charles Pooley. (Pl. VINE i : Ms List of Birds seen in Siddington, eee with Remarks. By Edward Bowly Address read to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Club at sheik Annual Meeting, April 27, 1858. By T. Barwick Lloyd Baker, Esq., of Hardwicke Court, President 1904 Page vi vi—Vviii 59117 ; DIS—1e8 . I2I—127 . 128—130 131 . 132—134 ni Sor toe i—xii Xli—xiv x1V—Xxvl Vil VOL. XIV. (SUPPLEMENT) CONTENTS OF PROCEEDINGS ‘| Notes on Bisley Cross; also a Communication on Friar Bacon. By Charles nee i spel ees Cross ” - Notice of some rare pe ven ths fiehieeutiond of Gloucester and Cheltenham. By W. V. Guise, BL EGS. : Remarks on the fits of Barrow in Detcastarahite, tumaseued with the lower part of that Formation in Glouces- tershire, Worcestershire, and Warwickshire. By the Rev. P. B. Brodie, MYA. -F. Gis, Vice- President of the Warwickshire Naturalists’ Field Club. Read 27th January, 1857 ... On the Sands intermediate the Inferior Oolite and Lias of the Cotteswold Hills, compared with a similar Deposit upon the Coast of Yorkshire. By jog Lycett, Esq. Read 28th July, 1857 On the Discovery of Cnicus tuberosus at Avebury, Wilts, By Professor Buckman, F.L.S., F.G.S., F.A.S., &e. Read 6th October, Loy ee Note on the Presence of the Fossil genus ees ae in the English Jurassic Rocks. By John Lycett, Bsqe To James Buckman, Esq., Hon. Sec. to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Club Pe a On some Sections of the Upper Lias recently exposed at Nailsworth, Gloucestershire. By Joke Ore Esq. Read 21st July, 1858 Annual Address to the Cotteswold Nattizalists Field Club. read by T. B. LI. Baker, President, at Gloucester. Read February 16, 1859 ; Notes on the Inferior Oolite Beds in the aeishbourhaod of Bath, by W. V. Guise, F.L.S., F.G.S. Read to Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club, eee 15s 1859 a Annual Address to the eae Waccnae Field Club, read by W. V. Guise, F.L.S., F.G.S., President. Read February 23rd, 1860 aa On Rhynchonella Acuta and its Affinities. By Sohn Eee Esq., Gloucester. London, 1860. Pl. I[X.] ... VOLUME 3: 1861—1865 Title page Contents Page vili—x xi—xil - 139—I41 . 142—149 I150—152 - 153—154 . 155—136 . 165—169 17O—175 . 176—197 1—8 i I—2 8 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB Notes on the Ammonites of the Sands intermediate the ee Lias and Inferior Oolite. By ieee olan M.D.. On some Ercsdits of ae nee a eee aes in the sewerage works recently executed at Stroud. Read at May Hill, by E. Witchell, F.G.S., Stroud Annual Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club, read at Tewkesbury, on the 26th February, 1861, by W. V. Guise, F.L.S., President On the Drifts of the Severn, Avon, Wye, and Usk. By the Rey. W: ‘5; Symonds, PiGeos,, ReECtor- 70. Pendock, Worcestershire Geology of Churchdown Hill (Part b. aie Becicnel Smithe, M.A., F.G.S., Member of the Cirencester Natural History Society, &c. Read at Dumbleton, August 14th, 1861 ... aK: Notes on Calmsden Cross. By Charles Pooley, Esq., of Weston-super-Mare. [PIl. I]. ‘‘ Calmsden Cross” Annual Address, read at the Ram Inn, Gloucester, Wednes- day, 26th February, 1862, by W. V. Guise, Fase po) F.G.S., President : List of Land, Eluviatile, and vee ee Shells unas in nS near the County of Gloucester, by John Jones, named after ‘‘ A History of British Mollusca and their Shells,” by Forbes and ee London. Van Voorst, 1853 Notes on the High Crosses of Bristol and ioubeaee By Charles Pooley, Esq., of Weston-super-Mare. PJ. Ii]. ‘* Bristollia,” [Ph III]. ‘‘ Bristol High Cross,” [Pl]. IV.] ‘‘ Gloucester High Cross.” On Gryphza Incurva and its Varieties. Pls. [qu ae] I.-V. [V.-XI.] By John Jones ... On some Flint Instruments, and the Cachagical age of fine deposit in which they were found upon Stroud Hill. By John Jones. Read at Dudley, June 17th, 1863. Pl. [XII.] ‘*Flints from Stroud Hill” Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club, 1863. By the President, W.. V. Guise, 'P.L.S., F.G.S: On the Natural History, Geology, &c., of Sharpness Point District. By John Jones. Read at the Cheltenham Meeting, 1863 = Report on Miss Holland’s Collection of Lias Fossils. By Thomas Wright, M.D., F.R.S.E., F.G.S. List of Reptiles found in elnecerenine By John Jones 1904 Page 3—10 II—I4 15—30 oie 40—49 50 51—62 63—72 73—80 81—95 97—III I113—127 . 128—152 . 153—156 157-15? VOL. XIV. (SUPPLEMENT) CONTENTS OF PROCEEDINGS 9 On the doubtful nativity of Daucus Carota and Pastinaca sativa. By J. Buckman, Professor of Geology and Botany ; xs On the Ammonites of the Lias Formation. By Thomas Wright, M.D:, PiR.S.E.,'F:G.S. Pls. i ethan -Il. (XII. -XIV.] = Notes on the Ancient Crosses of ieee canirued. By Charles Pooley, Esq., of Weston- -super-Mare. Clearwell, Aylburton, Lydney. [Pl]. XV.] ‘‘Clear- well Cross,” (Pie arts, “8 aia Cross,” Pl. XVII.] “e Lydney Cross” Notes on an Ancient British Tumulus at Reread eee by the Cotteswold Club. By James Buckman, PGi, Fehi9n,.P.o.A.. Sc.,' Professor, of Botany and Geology. Figs. I-4 in text : Report on the Skulls from the Tumulus at } Migmpeteld By John Thurnam, M.D., F.S.A._... : On the position of Gryphza iRewene in the Lower Lias at Bridgend. By John Jones and Robert F. Tomes Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club. Delivered at Cheltenham, Wednesday, March 9, 1864. By the President, W. V..Guise, 7.1,58.,.F.G.S; , Figs; I-2 in text On a Deposit at Stroud Hill, containing Flint irptetaestes Land and Freshwater Shells, &c. By Edwin Witchell, F.G.S. Read at Cheltenham, March ex 1864 .. ate Notes on the dation: aun of ae ena soulneed By Charles Pooley, Esq., of Weston-super-Mare. Preaching Cross at Iron Acton. (Pl. XVIII. ] ** Preaching Cross at Iron Acton.” Fig. in text On the Rhetie or Avicula Contorta Beds at Garden Cliff, Westbury -upon- Severn, Gloucestershire. By Robert Etheridge, F.G.S. VF. R.S.E., Palzontologist to the Geological Survey of Great Britain, and Honorary Member of the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Club, &c., &c. Read at Gloucester, March 29th, 1865. [Pl. XIX.] ‘‘ Rhetic Series” eee at Garden Cliff. ] Ss On the Ammonites of the Lis Pace: By Thioinas Wright, M.D., F.R.S.E., F.G.S. (Continued from page 179). Pls, III.-IV. 2.9, >. 9.48) eee : Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club. Read By, the, Presment, W. V. Guise, Esq.; F.L-S., F.G.S., at the Annual Meeting, held at the Bell Hotel, Gloucester, on Wednesday, 29th March. EOGS: .. ae at sae — Page . 160—161 . 162—179 180—183 . 184—188 . 189—190 I9I—194 . 195—207 . 208—21I 212—217 . 218—234 - 235—245 . 246—257 IO PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB VOLUME 4: 1866—1868 Title page Contents ae a Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club. Read at the Annual Meeting, held at Elmore Court, on Wednesday, March 21, 1866. By the President, Sir W.- V.. Guise, Bart., F.L.S. [Including ‘‘Notes upon the Rhetic Beds at Aust Cliff, with relation to those at Westbury-on-Severn.” By Robert Etheridge, pp. 13-18]. [Pl. I.] ‘* Section.— Aust Cliff, Aust Passage.” Figs. 1-3 in text ‘© A Glosterzhur Zong on the Kerlock.” By Professor James Buckman : On the Physical Structure of the Northern part of the Bristol Coal Basin, chiefly having reference to the Iron Ores of the Tortworth area. By Robert Etheridge, F.R.S.Ed., F.G.S., Honorary Member of the Cotteswold Club. Read at the Tortworth Meeting. [PI. II.] ‘‘ Map of the Northern part of the Bristol Coal-field, shewing place of Pennant and associated Iron veins.” Figs. 1-8 in text... On the Datura Tatula (Zorr.) as a variety of D. Stramonium (Linn.) By Professor James Buckman, F.G.S., F.L.S., F.S.A., &c. Read at Bradford Abbas, July 19th, 1865 a es Bee ter On the occurrence of Ancyloceras Annulatus in Dorsetshire. By Lockhart Kennedy, Esq. Communicated by Professor Buckman, F.A.S., &c. ... Sh ve On a section of the Lias and Recent Deposits in the Valle of the River Frome, at Stroud. By E. W. Witchell, F.G.S. Read at Tortworth, August Toth, 1865. =. a sid Bae ame ae Additional Notes on Cleeve Hill Section. By Thomas Wricht. ND). EP Roun. fG. Sys pras a tital “¢ Section of the Inferior Oolite at Cleeve Hill” ... Annual Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club. Read by the President, Sir W. V. Guise, Bart., F.L.S., F.G.S., on Wednesday, March 27, 1867 On Stone Roof Tiles of Roman Date. By Professor James Buckman, F.G.S., F.L.S., &c. Figs. 1-3 in text On Coral Reefs Present and Past. By Thomas Wright, M.D., F.R.S.Edin:, F.G.S. Figs. 1-6 in text Section of the Transition Beds of the Old Red Sandstone and Carboniferous Limestone at Drybrook, in the 1904 Page i 2 3—26 27 28—49 5-905 54—55 56—59 60—74 75—92 93—96 97a Forest of Dean. By John Jones and W. C. Lucy 175—193 ee s . 4 : = VOL. XIV. (SUPPLEMENT) CONTENTS OF PROCEEDINGS Il Remarks on Drybrook Section. By see sii FG. S33 E-AS1,., ee. Se ; Annual Address a the Cotteswold Nanette Field Club. Read by the President, Sir W. V. Guise, Bart., F.L.S., F.G.S., March 25th, 1868 On the Denudation of the Cotteswolds, by E. Witchell, F.G.S. Read at Foss Bridge, May 22nd, 1867. Figs. 1-2 in text. With Notes on Landslips near Nailsworth, by G. F. Playne pas ss Notes on the Roman Villa at Chedworth. By the Rev. S. Lysons, M.A., F.S.A. Read at the Foss Bridge Meeting = wi os The Watershed of the Upper Thaiess By John Bravender, Esq., F.G.S. Read at the Campden Meeting Remarks on the Watershed of the Cotteswolds, in connec- tion with the Water Supply to the ssc cutee By J. H. Taunton, Esq., M.I.C.E. : Supposed Permian Beds at Portskewet. By Robert peheridge: Esq., F.R.S.E., F.G.S., H.M. Geological | Survey of Great Britain. Figs. 1-2 in text Page - 194—195 . 196—213 . 214—232 - 233—239 . 240—248 - 249—254 . 255—258 VOLUME 5: 1869—1871 [Date on title page, 1872. | Title page Contents Address to the Cdtteswwold ‘Eee Field Club. Read by the President, Sir W. V. Guise, Bart., F.L.S., E.G:S2 iat Gloucester, April 19th, 1869 as On some Glass Flasks from Dorsetshire. By James Buckman, F. Ev, P.G;S.. &e; i IL. ] “¢ Flasks and stamp” On the Physical Edoiacalty si the District ee by is River Frome and its Tributaries. By G. F. Playne. Read at Sharpness, July 22nd, 1868. [Pl. II.] ‘* Sketch Map of the River Frome and its Tributaries,” [Pl. IlI.] ‘‘ Section in a S.S.E. direction from Standish Beacon, and Section at a right angle with the above,” (PI. IV.] ‘‘ Sketch Map of the Fernie Hills,” (Pl. V.] ‘‘ Deer Horns ” On the Incised Grave-stones and Stone Coffins of Minchin- hampton Church. By G. F. Playne. Read at Gloucester, April 7, 1869. ae uel: ** Incised stone slabs” se a a 5—18 I9—20 21—38 39—45 I2 PROCEEDINGS. COTTESWOED: CLUB 1904 Page Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club, by the President, Sir)W.. V. Guise; Bart. FL S.2 FG.os Read February 23rd, 1870 ae a Sas 47—69 The Gravels of the Severn, Avon, and Evenlode, and their extension over the Cotteswold Hills. By W. C. Lucy,” F'G.S,5° E.A.S-E. - Read. at. Gloucester, Api” 7, stse9. (Rh Vil] ** ee illustrating Paper’~ Figs; I-16in text ; Appendix. [1] The Altitudes at Suadey plates [2] MarineShells_... ae .. 7I—I42 On the Correlation of the Jurassic Rocks in the Department of the Cote-d’Or, France, with the Oolitic forma- tions in the counties of Gloucester and Wilts, England. By Thomas Wright, M.D., F.R.S.E., F.G.S. [Pl. VIII., numbered Fig. 6] ‘‘ Section of the Inferior Oolite at Cleeve Hill.” Figs. 1-5 in fest Swe: Me I43—237 Address to the Cates oii erate Re Field Club by tie President, Sir W., V.Guise, Bart., PLS... 52. GS Read February 20rd. Taya 7 . 239—254 Sapperton Tunnel on the Thames and Sata Canal Paper read at a Meeting of the Cotteswold Club on the 18th May, 1870, ‘at the Royal Agricultural College, Cirencester, by John H. Taunton, Mem. Inst. C.E. [Pl. IX.] ‘* A. Longitudinal Section of Thames and Severn Canal Tunnel, * [Ph xe cabs Longitudinal Section of Great Western Railway Tunnels,” ie XI. | SoC. TS and:S..Carat Wiel 2-33 . 255—270 On some Filint- Gales! from he Valley oe the eta at Cirencester. By W. T. Thiselton rele BAS, Bisse: s . 271—272 On Thlaspi ae alee L. ‘By W. Ty. Thiselton Dyei er Bony bese Ab, XII] eee perfoliatam. Perfoliate Pentiy (nessa. 5: . 273—275 On the Early Occupation of the CaneTONE Hills i iia By G. F. Playne. Read at Williton, October 5th, 1870. Pls. I.-IV. [XIII.-XVI.] a 277—293 VOLUME 6: 1872—1877 Title page es Sa ae ae “ye ee Sef i Contents = ee ws a5 s ili—iv Annual Address to vee Cotteswold Naniralints Field Club. Read the 2nd April, 1872, by the President, Sir W. Vi ‘Guise; Bart. F oliio.,21 Go: [Including VOL. XIV. (SUPPLEMENT) CONTENTS OF PROCEEDINGS = 13 “‘ Notes on Beverstone Castle.” By Mr G. I Playne. Pp. 16-19] On some Skeletons discovered at Barber’s Bridge, near Gloucester, in 1868. Read at a Meeting of the Cotteswold Club on the 5th an sac at Tibber- ton, by Capt. Price ae Notes upon the Physical Structure af the ‘Watchett area, and the relation of the Secondary Rocks to the Devonian series of West Somerset. By Robert Etheridge, F.G.S., F.R.S.E. Pls. I. -VIII. A Sketch of the History i Berkeley. Read at a Mecting of the Cotteswold Club on the 26th July, Rll at Berkeley, by J. H. Cooke ... ‘ Annual Address to the Cotteswold Field. Club, as at Gloucester, on en ae 6th March, 1873, by the President, Sir W. V. Guise, Bart., FrESS:; F.G.S. oF. " On the Recent Calcareous Bega of as concouelde Read at Gloucester, March 6th, ee By Gs Ee Playne Annual Address to the iterabers of ae ey Neh alists’ Field Club, read at Gloucester on Thursday, 12th March, 1874, by the President, Sir W. V. Guise, Bart., F.L.S., F.G.S. ae The Submerged Forest, Holly Hazle, cians . W. C. Lucy, E.G: 5 F.A.S.L. Read at Gloucester, March 6, 1873. With Appendix. [Pl. IX.] “Map and Section of the Peat Valley at Sharpness,” [Pl. X.] ‘¢ Peat Valley, Soy Hazle Pill, Say ness. Fig. in text Section in Sinking for a Well near fibedney ee ShGaee Strata passed through. By George Keeling, (of the Severn and Wye Railway), Engineer. (Pl. XI.] Diagram to illustrate the general Succession of the Strata in the Norfolk Cliffs, extending several Miles N.W. and .§.5.” fof Cromer, from Sir Chas. pen: “‘ Antiquity of Man.” (PI. XII, fig. 1] . - Section made from Mr Godwin-Austen’s Paper on se Porlock Beds. [Pl. XII., fig. 2] . Section constructed from the Borings for the Hull Toes: from Messrs. Wood and Romes’ Paper, Quarterly Journal Geological Society, May, 1858. [PI. XIII. ] Annual Address read to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club, on the 16th March, 1875, by Sir W. V. Guise, Bart.2 F.L.S., FG. Se President ... Page I—20 21—34 35—48 49—61 63—8o0 81—89 9I—104 . 105—125 . 127—143 14 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB Observations upon a Bed of Fuller’s Earth at Whiteshill, near Stroud, by E. Witchell, F.G.S. On the Angular Gravel of the Cotteswolds, by E. Witchell, On the F.G.S. Read at Birdlip. [Pl. XIV.) SO EIS ote Sectionof Gravel-Pit at Longfords Lake,” [PI. XV. ] ‘*Fig. 2. Gravel-Pit at Hyde House. Rips 33 Gravel-Bed at Pitchcombe ” Ancient Wall at Gloucester, at some Roman remains found in proximity to it, in 1873. By John Bellows. [Pl. XVI.] “‘ Pl. I. Part of the City Wall of Gloucester,” [Pl. XVII.] ‘* Pl. II. Pottery,” [Pl. XVIII. ] PTL Pottery,” [PI. XIX.] “‘1V. ‘Glevum’ or Roman Gloucester,” [Pl. XX.] ‘‘ General Appearance of the Western Wall of Gloucester (Glevum) eee the early part of the Second Century,” (Pl. XXI.) ‘‘ Sketch Map shewing the Concentration of the Roman Forces on the Lower Severn, to keep the Silures from invading the Province of Britannia Prima.” Figs. 1-5 in text Notes on Sherston Magna, by John ee BPACS alas On the Ancient Camps of Gloucestershire. By G. F. Playne, The Geology and reneeh ae of uae By the Rev. F.G.S. Read at Chepstow, May, 1875. [Pl. XXII. ] ** Sketch Map of Gloucestershire, shewing at “1° "to * 78° the Position, .of Ancient Earth- works,” [Pl]. XXIII.] ‘‘ Plate II. Camps on the Cotteswold Hills,” [Pl. XXIV.] ‘* Plate III. Camps between the Cotteswold Hills and the Severn. Sections of Earthworks,” [Pl]. XXV.] ‘‘ Plate V. Section of Pitdwelling. Section of Woodman’s Hut. Ancient Pitdwelling on Westridge. Wood- man’s Hut on Westridge, 1874.” [Pl. XXVI.] ‘¢ Plate IV. Earthworks between the Severn and the Wye” W.S. Symonds. Read at the Meeting at Pendock, July 20, 1875 a “s Brief Notes on Offa’s Dyke. By Toke Hallows Notes on the Black Rock at New Passage. (From Cones Monmouthshire) Caldicot Castle. By John Bellows ... Annual Address to the Cotteswold cas ee Field Glub, read at the Spread Eagle Hotel, Gloucester, on Thursday, 24th February, 1876, by the President, Sir W:” V. 2Guise; Bart-, ees E.G.S... (PI. VAIL Portrait of Sir W. V. Guise.” 1904 Page - 144—145 . 146—153 . 154—190 19I—201 . 202—246 . 247—256 . 257—260 . 261—262 . 263—267 . 268—278 VOL. XIV. (SUPPLEMENT) CONTENTS OF PROCEEDINGS 15 Page Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club, by the President, Sir W. V. Guise, Bart., F.L.S., F.G.S. Read at Gloucester on the roth April, 1877 w+» 279—296 List of the Characteristic Fossils of the Dundry Oolite, by W. W. Stoddart... Ms vos fia w+» 297—300 Description of the Malmesbury wakek Works, with remarks on the Flow of Streams in the Cotteswold District. By John H. Taunton, M.Inst.C.E., F.G.S._ [PI. XX VIL ys Malmesbury Water Tower and Tank,” [Pl. XXIX.] ‘ Malmesbury Water Works: Section of Collecting Conduit,” [Pl. XXX.] ‘‘ Malmesbury Water Works. General Plan shewing Main Works of Supply” an age . 301—306 Notes preliminary toa sceabsed Flora of Piatti: communicated to the Annual Meeting of the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club, 1877, by G. S. Boulger>)P.L.5.,, F2G3S;, Scientific Club, Savile Row, W. [PI. XXXI. J “ Map of Gloucestershire, showing Botanical Districts” ; . 307—318 Gloucester, the Roman Glevum, by Dr. SHObneS (Pl. XXXII] ‘‘Fragment of ‘ Samian’ Ware found at Eastgate, Gloucester, [Pl. XXXIII.] ‘‘ Roman Britain, shewing the successive Lines of Advance after the Claudian Invasion,” [Pl]. XXXIV.] ‘‘Fragment of ‘Samian’ Ware found at Eastgate, Gloucester, with the Capricorn Badge of II. Legion.” 319—331 Notes on the Tumuli of the Cotteswold Hills, and the human remains found therein. By Dr. Bird... 332—340 On the Occurrence of Plicatula lzvigata of d’Orbigny in the Middle Lias of Gloucestershire, by Frederick SEneie Frc. e ee G9... Se.-. [Pl XAXV.] ‘*Plicatula laevigata. D’Orbigny. (Churchdown)” 341—348 On the Middle Lias of North Gloucestershire. The Spinatus Zone ; by Frederick Smithe, M.A., LL.D., F.G.S. [Pl XXXVI] “Middle and | Upper Lias, Church- down Hill” ; - 349—405 VOLUME 7: 1878—1880 Frontispiece: Portrait of Thomas Wright, M.D., F.R.S.E. Title page a ob af a aoe “0 a i Contents ane p a As es eat 48 iil Address tothe Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club, delivered at the Annual Meeting at Gloucester, on the 2nd 16 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB of April, 1878, by the President, Sir W. V- Guise; Bart., FIL.S.,.F.G.S: Acc ie Report of progress towards the completion of the Flora of Gloucestershire, communicated to the Annual Meeting of the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club, April 2nd, 1878, by G. S. Boulger, F.L.S., F.G.S., Scientific Club, Savile Row, W. ... : > On some Archeological remains in Gloucester relating to the Burning of Bishop Hooper. Read at the Annual Meeting of the Cotteswold Club, at Glou- cester, 1878. By John Bellows. [Pl. I.] ‘‘ Page from Gloucester accounts, 1555,” [Pl. II.] ‘* Old Houses in Westgate Street, Gloucester, including the one formerly belonging to Robert Ingram, in which Hooper was confined,” [PI. III.] ‘* Portion of the Stake at which Bishop Hooper suffered Death in Gloucester in 1555” ie Foxe’s Narrative ee at S33 oii Copy of the Order for Burning Bishop Hooper Documents accompanying the Stake On the extension of the Northern Drift and Boulder Clay over the Cotteswold Range. Read at the Annual Meeting of the Cotteswold Club, at Gloucester, April, 1878. By W: C. Lucy, F.G.S. [Pl. IV.] “© y. Mickleton Tunnel, Longitudinal Section. 2. Mickleton Tunnel, Transverse Section,” [Pl. V.] ‘“‘ Up-Hatherley, No. 1 (East).” Figs. 1-3 in text Observations on the Opercula of some Silurian Gastropoda, &c. By Frederick Smithe, M.A., LL.D., F.G.S., &c. [Pl. VI.]‘‘ Fossil Opercula. (Gastropoda)” The Carboniferous Flora of the Bristol Coalfield. By E. Wethered, F.G.S., F.C.S. Read at Gloucester, (Winter Meeting), November 14th, 1878. [PI. VII. ] ‘« Section of the Bristol Coalfield,” [P]. VIII. | “1. True form of Sigillaria Monstachya—(L. and H.),” [Pl. IX.] ‘Il. Calamites Radiatus (Brong. ) —showing Roots,” [Pl. X.] ‘‘ III. Ordinary Form of Coal Stone.” Fig. in text nits a & Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club, read at the Annual Meeting, held at Gloucester, on the 3rd April, 1879, by the President, Sir W. V. Guise, Bart., FL/S.5.F-G-3: es Xe ‘ Notes on a Section of Stroud Hill, and the Upper Ragstone Beds of the Cotteswolds. By E. Witchell, F.G.S. [Pl. XI.] ‘‘Section of Stroud Hill,” [Pl. XII.] “Plate l. Trichites undulatus. Lyc. (reduced). 1904 Page I—I5 17—22 23—38 39—45 46 47—49 50—61 62—71 Y omg 93—TI15§ VOL. XIV. (SUPPLEMENT) CONTENTS OF PROCEEDINGS 17 Page Ditto. Side view (reduced),” [Pl. XIII.] ‘‘ Plate ; Il. Tvrichites undulatus. Another example (reduced),” [Pl. XIV.] ‘‘Plate III. Zvichites nodosus. M. & L. View of the interior of the - right valve (slightly reduced),” 7 CP...) “* Plate IV.] Phasianella costata, &e.,” |Pl. XVI. ] * Plate V. Pecten clypeatus, &e.” «» II7—135 Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club, by the President, Sir W. V. Guise, Bart., F.L.S., F.G.S. Read April 2oth, 1880. (Pl. XVIL. | “ Diagram of the Avon Section ” toe ves ae ss 137—167 Modern Classification of the Ammonitidz. Read before the Winter Meetings of the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club, held at the Science School, Gloucester, on the 17th February, and 17th March, 1880. By Dr. Thomas Wright, F.R.S., F.G.S. Figs. 1-32 in text - .. 169—219 The Burbot (Lota pleas) ai air- bl pinata of Fishes, By Francis Day, F.L.S. and F.Z.S. Read at Glou- cester (Winter Meeting), 17th aay. 1880. [Pl. XVIHI.] ‘*Lota vulgaris” _... ws. 221—242 VOLUME 8: 1881—1885 |Date on title page, 1886 | Title page Sas a. < - ooo aS. . i Contents oe “a ili—iv Address to the see toll Patiealists Field Club, by the President, Lieut.-Colonel Sir William V. Guise, Bart., ELS. FAG. Read at cae April 19th, 1881 ... os a I—I9 The Cannington Park Limestone. By Handel Shasta ... 20—23 On a Section of Strata exposed in a Railway Cutting at Morse, near Drybrook. By Edward Wethered, F.G.S., F.C.S. [PI. I.] ‘‘ Section of Strata exposed in the Railway Cutting at Morse, near Drybrook,” [Pls. II.-III.] ‘* Microscopic Sections of Grit, &c.” 24—29 On the Minerals of Gloucestershire, with part of the adjacent Counties of Somerset and Worcestershire, compiled by Mr W. C. Lucy; also list of Deriv ed Rocks found in the Northern Drift Gravel over the same area, by Mr W. C. Lucy srs ‘ 30—34 On the Pisolite and the Basement Beds of the Inferior Oolite ofthe Cotteswolds. ByE. Witchell,F.G.S. 35—49 18 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB On a New Species of Star Fish, from the Forest Marble, Wilts. By Dr. Thos. Wright, B Reo. bh Gees &e, Figs in text On a New Species of Brittle Star, on a Gar Rag of Weymouth. By Dr. Thos. Wright, BK S-5 E-Gron &c. Fig. im text On a new Astacamorphous helen. a the: Middle Coral Reef of Leckhampton Hill. By Dr. Thos. Weight, PatioiG.s., &e. Figs. 1-2 in text: 7 Address to the Members of the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club, read at Gloucester by the President, Site WW. Ve (Guise, sBart- PLES. F.G5:> on Tuesday, the 18th of April, 1602 :.. [PITY] $° Portrait of W.0 de Paine, M.D... F.R.C. P. ads Ei Grass. On, socety Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club ” ; Address to the Coieesela aed Field Club, selena at Gloucester, on the 24th April, 1883, by the President, Sir William Vernon Guise, Bart., F.L.S., F.G.S. On the Occurrence of the inet Vi ivianite in the Cottes- wolds, with remarks. By Frederick fares LL.D FsG:S: The Terrace Gravels of feavtucasticen Beene By W. C. Lucy, Esq., F.G.S. [Pl. V.] ‘* Map of Auch- nasheen, Loch Rosque and Loch Ledgowan,” [PI. VI.]| ‘* Section No. 1, Auchnasheen Upper Terrace Gravels, Ledgowan,” [Pl. VII.] ‘‘ Section No. 2, Ledgowan,” [PI]. VIII.] ‘*‘Section No. 3, Auch- nasheen Terrace Grayels, Loch Rosque ” An Account of an Ancient Jar, filled with Mercury, found in a Cliff near the Sea Shore, at Fetlar, one of the Shetland Islands. By Dr. Thomas Wright, POR S.5 Le Ey, and: ‘G.S.,~ Lond., one ofthe Vice-Presidents of the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Club. [Pl. IX.] ‘* Two views of Jar ” On the Green Colouring Matter of Animals, and Recent Researches in Sy mbiosis. By Allen Harker, F.L.S. Read 12th December, 1882 Hock Crib, Fretherne. By W. C. Lucy, F.G.S. Read February 27th, 1883. [Pl. X.] ‘“‘Hock Crib.” [Sections. ] a s oe ai ‘ Annual Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club, read on the 23rd April, 1884, by the President, Sin Ws °V.auise, Bart. F..L:S:, FiG.S. <3: : 1904 Page 50—52 5o= 55 56—59 60—87 89—I1I1I . I12-—I17 . 118—120 . I2I—125 . 126—130 .. I13I—133 sae L355 LS VOL. XIV. (SUPPLEMENT) CONTENTS OF PROCEEDINGS I9 Randwick Long Barrow. By G. B. Witts, C.E. [Pl. XI.] “ Randwick Long Barrow, scale 30 feet to an inch” Section of Birdlip: Some Remarks on a Boring for Water near Birdlip, for the City of Gloucester. By W. C. Lucy, F.G.S. Read January 16th, 1884. [PI. XII.] ‘* Sections at Birdlip, wal? XIII. ] “‘ Section on Line of Tunnel,” [Pl. XIV.] ‘* Section along Cirencester Road,” (PI. XV.] ‘* Section at Birdlip with Line of the proposed Tunnel ” On the Occurrence of Spores of Plants in the ney ice: stone Shales of the Forest of Dean Coalfield, and in the Black Shales of Ohio, United States. By Edward Wethered, F.G.S., F.C.S. [Pl. XVI.] ** Spores of Plants ‘in Lower Limestone Shales” On the Occurrence of the Palmate Newt near Stroud. By C. A. Witchell. Read by E. bi a March, 1884 . On a Secactkable earckone a the Kelleway's back in a recent Cutting near Cirencester. By Professor Allen Harker, F.L.S. Read 11th March, 1884. [Pl. XVII. ] * View of the Cutting at South Cerney, June, 1883,” [Pl. XVIII. ] “Section of the Keil- away’s Rock at South Cerney ” Notes on the Breeding of Fishes, read at a uigeting of the Cotteswold Club, April re sires By Francis Day. tI... and F.Z.S. ... : Section of a Well Sinking at the Island, ee i‘ Messrs Robertson & Co. , and some Remarks upon the Thickness of the Lower Lias at Gloucester and the Neighbourhood. By W. C. Lucy, F.G.S. Read Feb. 6th, 1884 aa ngs Section of a Well Boring made at Messrs Robertson’s Brewery, Westgate Street, Gloucester Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club. Read by the President, Sir William V. Guise, Bart., EL Sig ieee, ‘at Gloucester, on Wednesday, 2and April, 1885 oP Paper on the late Discovery in the anetined Coalfield. Read by Handel Cossham before the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club, August 12th, 1884 Southerndown, Dunraven and Bridgend Beds. Read before the Cotteswold Club, November 16th, 1884, by W..€. Lady. F.GsS.. -[ Pl. XIx.] “Section A, Stormy Cement Works,” [Pl]. XX.] ‘* Section B. West of the Caves,” [Pl. XXI.] ‘‘ Section C. Near to the Caves, West, ” (Pl. XXII.] ‘* Section D. Page 156— 160 . 161—166 167—173 174—175 - 176—187 188—212 . 213—218 - 219—221 - 223-245 » 247—253 20 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1904 Page 30 yards West of Great Caves,” [PI. XXIII.] “*Section E. Half-way from the Caves to the Road from Dunraven to the Shore” bs . 254—264 On the Forest Marble and Upper Beds of the Great Bouts, between Nailsworth and Wotton-under-Edge. B E. Witchell, F.G.S. Oe XXIV. ee & Plates IV.-V.” : : . 265—280 On the Structure ana eee of certain Bnglish and American Coals, read at a Meeting of the Cottes- wold Club, on Tuesday, February. 3rd, 1885. By E. Wethered, F°2G.S:,)-ete: [Pls. XXVI.-XXIX. i “ Plates I-IV. Structure of Coal ” be . 281—300 Notes on the Breeding of Salmonidz, read at a Metis of the Cotteswold Club, March 31st, 1885. ”By Francis Day, E-0.S., and F.ZS: [Pl. XXX.] “¢ Scales of Par, Grilse and Salmon” tbs + 30I1—340 VOLUME 9: 1886—1889 [Date on title page, 1890. | Title page i Contents Annual Address to ie: Cateauald Nancie ield Club, read at Gloucester, on Tuesday, the 4th of May, 1886, by the President, Sir William Vernon Guise, Bartss bala.5.,06. Gane ate ss se: Er I—20 On the Genus Nerinzea and its Sp ricarpuleal Hicuamian in the Cotteswolds. By E, Witchell, E.G.S.- °Pls: I.-II. oe ili—iv 21—37 Some New Species Sf Beadhibnoda, ota he tateor Oolite of the Cotteswolds. By S. S. pia F.G.S: Pls Tt. a .. go=43 On the Mode of Propagation of fie gee Rel, ae, at the Annual Meeting of the Cotteswold Club, on Tuesday, May 4th, 1886. By Francis Days ae E, Fale. S.,,ete: 44—5I1 Some Notes on the Enarolden of ae Gunes pais and the District around Swindon. By John H. Taunton, M.Inst.C.E., F.G.S. [Pl. [V.] ‘* Drawing No. 1 Map of Drainage Areas,” [Pl]. V.] “ Rainfall Obser- vations,” [Pl. VI. ey Drawing No. 2. Section via. Severn ‘Springs and Churn Valley between Chelten- ham and New Swindon,” [Pl. VII.] “* Drawing No. 4. Section of Boring at Cirencester,” Pi. VIII.] ‘‘ Section of New Well, Swindon Works,” [Pl]. IX.] ‘*Drawing No. 3. River Frome, Hydrological Chart ” 52—69 ee VOL. XIV. (SUPPLEMENT) CONTENTS OF PROCEEDINGS 21 Page Paper written and read by J. H. Taunton at the request of the Club, on the occasion of their visit to the Box- well Springs, near South Cerney, on 20th July, 1886. [Pl. X.] ‘* Sketch Section ” ny . 70—7!1 On the probable early Extinction of a Cotteswold Butterfly. By Allen Harker, F.L.S., Professor of Natural History in the Royal Aoricultural College, Ciren- cester. Read 16th February, 1886. “(Pl so “Lyceena Arion, L. 9, ¢ & u.s.” 73—76 Mitcheldeania Nicholsoni. A new Genus from the Lower Carboniferous Shales of the Forest of Dean. By Edward Wethered, F.G.S., F.C.S., F.R.M.S. [Pl. XII.] ‘‘ Plate 5” ‘ss “a “HA w= = 77-79 Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Club, by the President, Sir W. V. Guise, Bart., read on Tuesday, roth May, 1887 ... ok. ihe af ane .. 8I1—95 On a Section of Selsley Hill, by E. Witchell, F.G.S. [Pl. XIII.] ‘* Plate 6. General Section of Selsley Hill” 96—107 The Inferior Oolite between Andoversford and Bourton-on- the-Water. By S. S. Buckman, F.G.S. -» 108—135 Notes upon the Breeding of Salmonidz, read at a Meeting of the Cotteswold Club, March 22nd, eal By Fsandis Day, C.I.E., F. oF eye uerC: ... 136—158 Volcanic Eruptions and Earthquakes, by E: wetierce Pee P65. PK M.S: ... 159—I70 Annual Address to the Gotessotd ataraliot? Field Club, read at Gloucester, the 19th April 1888, by the President, Mr W. ef Pueys EF G.S. A ... IZI—IQI Notes on the Polyzoa with reference to Lepralia filiacea, 4 in 24 fathoms of water. Found 30 miles west of Lundy Island, and now in the Gloucester Museum. By Re Btheridge, F.R.S. ... 192—194 The Battle of Tewkesbury, A.D., 1471. ‘By the ney. W. Bazeley, M.A. Read July 28 svt 195—201 Notes on the Fish and Fisheries of the Severn, by rages Day, C.teeaend FLLSe ss. aa : w+ 202—219 On the Gall-Midges (Cecidomyide). An feinadnetey paper. By Allen Harker, F.L.S., Royal Agricul- tural College, Cirencester ; read 22nd November, 1887 ... a dc fs, : ais ... 220—228 On the behaviour of Granites when ete to High Tem- peratures. By Frederick Smithe, LL.D., F.G.S. Fig. in text +: . 229—259 22 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB Observations upon the Reptilia and Batrachia of Gloucester- shire. Read fpuay. sa 1888, by Mr C. A. Witchell A Lecture on Coins, read ata fiectine of the Gousswold Club, February 23rd, 1888. By the “Rev.” Az Winnington- Ingram ce Notes on a Difficulty in Evolution, read at a Mectne of the Cotteswold Club, March 2oth, 1888. By J. Drew, M.B., Lond., FiG.S:; &c, ... Notes on ee Rocks, at Crickley, neat at a ese ye the Cotteswold Club, March 2oth, 1888. By Ww. CLuey, FG: 5 fe. XIV.) “ Sections at Crickley” Notes on An Amended List of the Madreporaria of Crickley Hill. By Robert F- Tomes, Esq. ([Pl. XV-] “‘Fig. 1. Donacosmilia Wrighti. Fig. 2. Phylloseris vugosa, Tomes. Fig. 3. Pipito servis rugosa, Tomes” Annual Address to the Cotteswold Serie Field Club, read at Gloucester, the 30th April, nce by the President, Mr W. G Lucy, F:G.5. : Notes on a Geological Section between i herogise aad Thornbury, by the Rev. H. H. Winwood, M.A., F.G.S. Read November 2oth, 1888. (Pl. XVI. } ** Geological Section of the Railway between Tytherington and Thornbury ” Notes on Hybridization, by Francis Day, C.I.E. Ais IP Le S. The relations of Dundry with the Dorset-Somerset and Cotteswold areas during part of the Jurassic period, by S. S. Buckman, F.G.S. Read February 19th, 1889. [Pl. XVII] ‘¢ Sketch-Map shewing the supposed relative Position of Land and Water at the Commencement of the Murchison Zone of the Inferior Oolite” Remarks on the Dapple Bed of the thtcuer Oolite at Horsepools, and on some Pebbles from the Great Oolite at Minchinhampton, by W. C. Lucy, F.G.S. Read March 19th, 1889. [PI. XVIII. | ‘* Section, Huddingknoll Hill, Horsepools,” [Pl. XIX.] ‘‘ Car- boniferous Pebbles attached to Great Oolite” On a remarkable occurrence at Sharpness of the eggs Tetranychus lapidus, observed by W. B. Clegram, Esq. By Allen Harker, F.L.S., Professor of Nat. History, R.A. College, Cirencester. Read at Annual Meeting, 30th April, 1889. [Pl. XX.] ‘* Eggs of Tetranychus ok Pesas ces Adults 3) as oe ar oan 1904 Page ... 260—276 .. 277—284 285—288 289—299 . 300—307 - 309—323 * 325° sae 334—373 - 374—387 - 388—395 - 396—399 VOL. XIV. (SUPPLEMENT) CONTENTS OF PROCEEDINGS 23 VOLUME 9: Supplement: 1888 Page The Black Horse, Birdlip ... oe, 5 eee Frontispiece Meee naperAemrhn Soran ha ue! fu clerk tS i Dedication _... or ve ae as es ae ili Preface Rts ig v—vi The Origin of the Cotteswold Club and an Epitome of the Proceedings from its Formation to May, 1887. By W. C. Lucy, F.G.S., President i we I—129 VOLUME 10: 1890—1892 Title page a oe aa eee Dee +5 ‘te i Contents ff nar iii—iv Annual Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club read at Gloucester, April the 29th, 1890, by the President, Mr W. C. Lucy, F.G.S. a8 ; I—22 A Slight History of Flint Implements, with special reference to our own and adjacent areas. By W. C. Lucy. Pls. I.-IV. : ai on = Cen, eae Modern Falconry, by Major Fisher. Read November 26th, 1889. [Pl. V.] ‘‘ Death of the Mallard” ... ss. 39-70 The Minerals of Gloucestershire : Observations on Celestite, read at Gloucester, January 25th, 1890, by Frederick Smithe ass aa ide - 7I—81 On the Sections in the Forest Marble, and Great Oolite Formations, exposed by the new railway from Cirencester to Chedworth, by Allen Harker, Professor of Natural History, Royal Agricultural College, Cirencester. Read 25th February, 1890. [Pl. VI.] ‘* Section on Midland and South Western Junction Railway between Cirencester and Ched- worth ” A ‘ 82—93 The Sections exposed between Andoversford and Ched- worth : a comparison with similar strata upon the Banbury line, by S. S. Buckman, F.G.S. Read February 25th, 1890. [Pl. VII.] ‘‘Sketch of the Upthrust in the third Cutting from Andoversford Station 7 +}... ee : ack On the occurrence of fossil forms of the Genus Chara in the Middle Purbeck Strata of Lulworth, Dorset, by Edward Wethered, F.G.S., F.C.S., F.R.M.S. Read April 1st, 1890. [PI. VIII.] ‘‘ Sections of Chara, &e.> ... ae Res ade a . IOI—I03 94— 100 24 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB Annual Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club, read at Gloucester, April the 3oth, ery a the President, Mr W. G Lucey, F.G.S. Geological Notice upon the Forest of Dean, by HDs Hoskold, M.E., F.G.S., ete., Director General of the National Department of Mines and Geolog gy, Buenos Aires, Argentine Republic. [PI. IX. | *“* Diagram 1,” (PL. a ** Diagram 2” 7" On the Geology of Cirencester Town, and a recent discovery of the Oxford Clay in a deep well-boring at the Water Works. By Allen Harker, Professor of Natural History at the Royal Agricultural College. Read 24th February, 1891. [Pl. XI.] ‘Sections at Lewis Lane, Cirencester ” a8 ie $ Abury and its Literature, by the Rev. William Bazeley, M.A. Read March 24, 1891. [PI. XII.] ‘‘ Plan of Abury, about A.D. 1663,” [Pl. XIII.] ‘* Abury, in its original State, as supposed by Stukeley, [Pl]. XIV.] ‘* Abury, "restored, after ee and Hoare. View from the North” * 2) Some Remarks on the Geology of Alderton, Gretton and Ashton-under-Hill, by Frederick Smithe, F.G.S., &e., and W.G, Luey, EGS.’ [PL XV.) “Alder ton Hill Section ” abe ae os Annual Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club, read at Gloucester April the 3oth, pa are the President, Mr W. C. Lucy, F.G.S. Notes on certain Superstitions prevalent in the Vale of Gloucester, read to the Cotteswold Club at the Tewkesbury Meeting, May 9th, 1854, by John Jones, Gloucester ms roe a = Bird Song and its Scientific Value. By Charles A. Witchell. Read January 12th, 1892 ; = : Some Laws of Heredity ; and their application to Man, by S. S. Buckman, F.G.S. Read February 23rd, 1892. [PL XVI] “Figs. 1-4. Homo sapiens. Fig. 5. Cercopithecus nasicus. Fig. 6. Cebus capucinus. Fig. 7. Cebus vellerosus Notes on the Dynamic Geology of Palestine. Read at the Meeting of the Cotteswold Club, March 22, 1892, by J. H. Taunton, M. Inst. C. i Sppe ae ee S. Re AVE Geological Map of Palestine, sew (PL XVIII.] ‘‘ Geological Section of Palestine ” 1904 Page . 105—122 . 123—177 . 178—191 . 192—201 >» 202-210 . 213—228 . 229—237 ». 238—257 . 258—322 - 323343 SS esl VOL. X1V. (SUPPLEMENT) CONTENTS OF PROCEEDINGS 25 VOLUME 11: 1893—1895: Part I, 1892—938; Title page Contents Part II, 1893—94; Part III, 1894—95 Annual Address to ie Céhteawdta Nabaraliees? Field ‘Cee at A paper Gloucester, May 5th, 1893, by W. C. Lucy, President. [PI. I.] ‘* Boulder from Cleeve Cloud,” Pl. Il.] ‘*‘ Geological Section, Cleeve Cloud,” be laAel: i “Section of Coal Field near Newent, Snap Be. read before ie Bese ae at eign January 17th, 1893, by the Rev. A.R. Winnington- Ingram (Rector of Lassington), on the Origin of Names of Places, with special Reference to Glou- cestershire, its Folk- Lore and Traditions; anda short Account of Thirteen Parishes in Gloucester- shire by Way of Illustration Notes on Dymock Church, by F. W. Waller, ey Read on February 20th, Es9g," (PE. IV.] eS INOa’ Uh: Saint Mar s Church, Dymock. Plan as at present,” vpL V.] No. 2. Saint Mary’s Church, Dymock. Suggested original Plan,” (Pl. VI.]} ‘No. 3-. Examples of French Churches with Apsidal Eastern Terminations” On the Rivers of the Cotteswold Hills within the Watershed of the Thames and their Importance as Supply to the main River and the Metropolis, by R. Etheridge. Read to the Cotteswold Club, February 2oth, 1893. [Pl. VII.] ‘* Hydro- Geological Map of the Thames Basin above Wallingford and Oxford,” [Pl. VIII. ] ‘“‘Table I. Table showing the Areas occupied by the Jurassic and Cretaceous Rocks of the Upper Thames and drained by the Rivers N. and S. of the Thames above Oxford,” [Pl. IX.] ‘‘ Table II. Table of the thickness of "the Jurassic Rocks of the Cotteswold area as far East as Burford, or, from the Western Watershed to Burford,” [Pl. X.] “Table III]. Shewing the distribution of the Permeable and Impermeable Strata of the Upper Thames Watershed ” se He On the History of a great Physiological Bes and its Bearing on ” Agriculture and Economics, by Professor J. Allen Harker (Royal Agricultural College, Cirencester). Read 22nd November, 1892 The River Severn considered as a Source of Drinking Water, with some Remarks upon the Qualities of Water in general, by J. H. Garrett, M.D., F.L.S. Read I—19 21—39 41—48 49—I0I I03—I1I5 26 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB to the Cotteswold Club, February 19th, 1894. [Pl. XI.] ‘‘ Analyses of Waters from the River Severn,” [Pl. XII.] ‘‘ Sketch Plan of Severn Watershed with chief Tributaries and Towns” ... On the Past in the Present in Asia, by John Bellows (Written for the American Antiquarian Society). Read to the Cotteswold Club, January-r9th, 1894. [Pls. XIII. XIV.] ‘‘ Illustrations of Tools and Agricultural Implements.” : e [Pl]. XV.] “‘ Portrait of Edward B. Wethered Annual Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club, at Gloucester, May 4th, 1894, by M. W. Colchester- Wemyss, President. (Including ‘‘ William Lucy and his Friends of the Cotteswold Club Five and Thirty Years ago,” by John Bellows, pp. 178-191) Refuse the Utilization of Waste Materials by M. W. Colchester -Wemyss, President. Read to the Cotteswold Club, November 21st, 1893 ... Annual Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club. Read at Gloucester on the 7th of May, 1895, by M. W. Colchester-Wemyss, President ... Hi On the Liassic Zones and Structure of Churchdown Hill, Gloucester. By Frederick Smithe, F.G.S., &c. The Geysirs of the Yellowstone National Park, U.S.A., by H. G. Madan, M.A., F.C.S. [Pl. XVI.] ‘‘ Map of the Yellowstone National Park, U.S.A. ‘ Old Faithful’ Geysir in the Yellowstone Park.” Fig. in text : ds : 5 : Some observations on ahe Clee Hill Basalt from a Practical Point of View, by William Clarke, Esq., M.Inst.C.E. (Chairman of the Associated Stone Companies of the Clee Hill, Shropshire). Read to the Cottes- wold Club on the occasion of their Visit to the Clee Hill Quarries on July 26th, 1894. (PI. XVII.] ‘* Portion of the Central Quarry of the Clee Hill Dhu Stone Company, Ludlow, opened in 1863” wna ae ane a : A Short Account of a Visit to the Andaman Islands, by E. Wi PEGVOSE, Esq.. Elis >.< oa rte Catalogue of a Collection of South American Indian Objects made in the Argentine Republic from 1882 to 1886, and presented to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club by H. D. and C. L. Hoskold. [Pl. XVIII.] “< Specimens of the Indian Antiquities in the Hosk- old Collection” ... ce rs ne a 1904 Page T17—154 . 155—176 177—201 . 203—228 229—246 247—255 . 257—281 . 283—292 wes 293—307 309—324 VOL. XIV. (SUPPLEMENT) CONTENTS OF PROCEEDINGS 27 VOLUME 12: Part 1, 1896; Part II, 1897; Part III, 1898 Page Title page A aates BP Title page, Vol. XII. Part I. I Contents of Volume XII. 3—4 Annual Address to the Cotteswold Naniaies Field Club, May, 1896, by M. W. Colchester - Wemyss, President ff I—28 The Depths of the Sea in past se by B, ‘B. wiunicied: P5G,5.;:{Plis.L-H1.] Lea 29—38 On the Hibernation of certain Animals, by Edw ard Cornford, M.A., Hon. Sec. ‘ 39—64 On the Pre- Bho Occupation of ae Middle peer mnt by Jobn catia _ ee ‘ Map to illustrate Paper ” : vi Foe ve) 65==87 Title page, Vol. XII. Bet IL. Frontispiece. Photograph of Club . a Cotteswold Jubilee, July ae 1896, edn “Key to Photograph . Annual Address to fe Chee nudaitints Field Club, April, 1897, by M. W. Colchester- Wemyss, President = 89—108 Notes on the Geology and Glaciation af RoR be Charles Upton. [PI.V.]‘‘1. Romsdal, Terraces and Lake (held by Dam of Marsae Matter),” hy a **9, Raised Beach at Vads6, with Ice borne Boulders and ancient Cliffs ee 240 feet above present Sea Level” I109—123 On the Archeology of the Coln Valley sid Notes on tie Welsh Way and Foss Way by John Sawyer -» 125—138 The Manner in which the Domestic Animals and Plants have aided Civilization, by Rev. A. R. Winnington- Ingram 139—153 Gloucestershire Rainfall, by i = Hels. (Pl. VII] +... ; Chalk under the ie ane: by Bi acies soataat Read February 14th, 1898. [Pl. IX.] ‘‘ Plate A.” Observations of a Cycle Tour, by S. S. Buckman, F.G.S. Read March 2rst, 1898 Recent Discoveries in the Geology of the tee ern Hills, es C. Callaway, D.Sc., F.G.S. Read April 18th, 1898 Beverstone Church and Castle, and Malmesbury Abbey, by F. W. Waller. Read at the Annual Meeting, May 16th, 1898 Re soe = sf 1904 Page . 197—208 . 209—216 . 217—238 239—247 . 249—263 VOLUME 138: 1899—1901: Parts I, II, 1899; Part III, 1900; Part IV., 1901 Title page Contents =P - : Title page, Vol. XIII. pant. Annual Address to the Cotteswold ee Field Club. Read at Gloucester, May 2, 1899. By M. W. Colchester-Wemyss, President. Part I., Formal Record ; Part II., A Gold-Bearing River in Cali- fornia. Figs. 1-7 in text i The Valley of the fee Wye, by S. S. Biekinan, r, Gs S. Read at the Windcliff, Chepstow, Meeting g, jane 6th, 1898. Figs. 1-6 in text Evolution in the Monastic Orders, by John Ballon cr Read at Tintern, at the Chepstow Meeting, June 6, 1898 Roman Work at Chepstow, by John Bellows. Read at Chepstow, June 6th, 1898 se oss ee Roman Remains at Bath, by John Bellows. Read at the Bath Meeting, June 27, 1898 The Camps at Minchinhampton, by E. Northam Witchell. Read at the Nailsworth Meeting oe ica al 21st, 1896. Fig, ip text... The Carrara Marble Quarries, by Hen H. H. maneoued, M.A., Vice-Pres. Geol. Soc. Read February 21st, 1899. Figs. 1-4 in text =~ as : Title page, Vol. XIII. Part I. ire The Earliest known Forms of Life on ie Globe, by C pune ok M.A., D.Sc., F.G.S. Read March 21st, 1899 .. sds Sig ee be se i ili—iv I 324 25—32 33—44 45—46 47-3 5356 57-7! 7383 Se a VOL. XIV. (SUPPLEMENT) CONTENTS OF PROCEEDINGS 29 Page Two Bronze Spear-Heads from Rodborough, near Stroud, by Major C. H. Fisher, F.R.A.S. Read February , 1899; Figs. 1-2 in text 85—87 Human ee Some of their Characters, byS. Ds hia F.G.S. Read daa msi 1899. Pls. I-II. Fig. in text ... 89—1I20 Some Cotteswold Sethoneda, by Chae Upton. Read March 2ist, 1899. PI. IIL. = - 12I—132 List of Types and Figured Specimens of Brachiopods by Soe Buckman, FAGS: wa - 133—I41 Title page, Vol. XIII. Part III. : : Annual Address to the Cotteswold hiscieslises Field Club. Read at Gloucester, 3rd April, 1900, by M W. Colchester- Wemyss, President. Part I, Formal Record ; Part II., A Visit to Robben Island. The Leper Settlement ; Part III., An Account of Leprosy ae ae ee 143—173 Excursion Notes: Chiefly on River Features, by S. S. Buckman, F.G.S. Figs. 1-17 in text . 175—I192 Excursion Notes: The Garden at Priors Mesne, by M. W. Colchester- Wemyss... 193—194 A Fatal Combat between a Rove Beetle oad an Bae by C. A. Witchell and C. J. Watkins. Read June Ist, 1899. Part I., Description of Combat, by C. A. Witchell ; Part II., Remarks on the Combatants, bye. ib Watkins, M.E.S. é 195—197 Survivals of Roman Architecture in Britain, by John Hadlowis. Read December 13th, 1898. Pls. 1V.-VIIL. - 199—213 The Common Fields at Upton Saint Leonard’s, and the recent Inclosure (1897), by Rey. Canon E. C. Scobell. Read November 14, 1899. Pls. IX.-XI. 215—230 List of the Members: May, 1900 i i—iv List of Societies, Institutions, &c. To whom Cenies of the Club’s Publications are presented a v Income and eesti from Bat 2 2nd, 1899, to Spel sed 1900 ... us : vi—Vii Title page, Vol. XIII. Part Iv. a - Homceomorphy among Jurassic Brachipods, by. 5.5. Buckman, F.G.S._ Read ae! 2nd, Bees Pls. XIL.-XIIL. | is . 23I1—290 The Pyrenees and Andorra, re William “eaten Read January 26th, 1900. Pls. XIV.-XVI.... . 29I1I—301 Polydactylism in Cats; and other Features, by Rev. A. R. Winnington-Ingram. Read November 6th, 1900 303—308 30 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB Rhynchelmis: a Rare Aquatic Worm, by W. A. bape! Read November 6th, 1900. Pl. XVIL. Resolutions concerning Maps VOLUME 14: 1901—1908: Part I, 1901: Parts 1903 Title page, Vol. XIV. Part I. List of the Members: November, 1901 as List of Societies, Institutions, &c., to whom Copies of the Club’s Publications are presented Income and Expenditure from April 3rd, 1900, to Agail 23rd, 1901 ck oe en Fs sae Rules of the Club Annual Address to the ane Meaaiece Field Club, by E. B. Wethered, F.G.S., President. Read at Gloucester, April 23rd, 1901. Part 1. Kormal Record; Part II., Coal and the Coal Question The Peat and Forest Bed at Westbury-on-Severn: l. Editorial Note, by the Hon. Secretary ; II. General Details, by E. W. Prevost, Ph.D. Read March 2oth, 1900. III. Geology, by T. Mellard Reade, F.G.S. Read March 14th, rgo1. IV. Palzontology, by A. S. Kennard and B. B. Woodward, F.L.S., &c. With Appendices: A. The Insecta, by C. O. Waterhouse; B. The Vertebrata, by M. A. C. Hinton; C. The Plantee, by Clement Reid, F.R-S., HLS.» etc. Read March He seh Pls. I.-Il. Fig. in text The Pre-Rheetic meaecdeon! ‘af thre Bristol Aves by C. Callaway, M.A., D.Sc., F.G.S. Read March sth, 1901. Figs. 1- 2 in text Mesozoic Geography of the Mendip tpaanet on: by L. Richardson, F.G.S. Read March sth, ea Fig. in text 30 Title page, Vol. XIV. Part i. eee Officers of the Club List of Members, November, 1902 ... me ne ots List of Societies, Institutions, &c., to whom Copies of the Club’s Publications are presented er Income and Expenditure from evel 23rd, 190s to April 22nd, 1902 ... ws a és ia Sas Rules of the Club 1904 Page +| 309 . 319—322 TL; Tae vil Vill—1x = x I—I4 15—46 47—37 597s xl xiii xiV—xvl XVil XVill-xix Xx VOL. XIV. (SUPPLEMENT) CONTENTS OF PROCEEDINGS 31 Page Frontispiece. Pl. III. Portrait of M. W. Colchester- Wemyss, President, 1894-1900 ne i Annual Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club, by E. B. Wethered, F.G.S., President. Read at Gloucester, April 22nd, 1902 es 75—94 The England of the Time of the War of Pe tice 2 “the late John Bellows. Read ce 22nd, ee Fig. im text /:... jon -» 95—I104 Some Gloucestershire Plants, by G. C. Druce, M.A., F.L.S. Read July 7th, 1900 rs .. 105—109 Botanical Notes, by W. L. Mellersh, M. A. I; Snmeivec Meeting, May 22nd, 1900; IL. Bristol Meeting, September 18th, 1900 eee 110 The Grayel at Moreton-in-the-Marsh. ij By t “eled Reade, C.E., F.G.S. Read June 25th, rgor. II. By aaros Buckman, Pismeet IV. Ill. By C: Callaway, M.A., D.Sc , Pasar! 25 <. .. I1I—118 Some Instances of intelivente in Animals, by Charles fe Witchell. Read December E7il, LOOT... » IIQ—125 The Rhetic Rocks of North-West Gloucestershire, by iS Richardson, F.G.S. Read Part I. . November 12th, 1901 ; Part Il., February 18th, 7ap2, PI. V. Table a Section at Wainlode Cliff; Table II., Section ‘at Coomb Hill; Table IIL, Section at Garden Cliff. Figs. 1-3 in text... .S ... 127—174 ile page; Volo XIV. Part Ul. ... sew a re xxi Otieers'of the Club, a.<. | ;.. ee ie 0 wa xxiii List of Members, November, 1903 ... Ne : . XXIV—XXVi List of Societies, Institutions, etc., to whom eapies of the Club’s Publications are presented ae See XXVii Income and Expenditure from ae 22nd, 1902, to April 28th, 1903 ... ine - ae sen XXVIll1—xxix Rules of the Club ae zs ; XXX Frontispiece [Pl. VI.], Beectaic of thie bite aoe ‘Rellgue Vice-President 1889—1902 Annual Address to the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club, by C. Callaway, M.A., D.Sc., F.G.S., President, Read at Gloucester, April 28th, 1 ee ... I75—194 Holocene Deposits at Clifton Hampden, near Oxford: I. The Geology, by T. Pears and L. Richardson; II. Zoology. A. Mollusca, by A. S. Kennard and B. B. Woodward, F.L.S. B. Vertebrata, by Martin A.C. Hinton. Read December 16th, 1902 w+» 195—204 32 PROCEEDINGS COTTESWOLD CLUB 1904 The Cotteswold Hills: A Geographical Enquiry, by S. S. Buckman, F.G.S., with Appendix (List of Field Meetings, by L. Richardson, BOG. S-)s and a Pl? Vil. May .» 205—250 Rheetic Rocks of North-west erreeeire Sangemere By L. Richardson, F.G.S. PartI. Ona So-called Rheetic Bone-bed- “equivalent at Sarn Hill, near Tewkesbury. Part Il. Section at Denny Hill, Minsterworth. Read December 16th, 1902 ... 251—256 The Woolhope Domical Anticline. 1. General Description, by, G. Callaway; MA., DiSc., F-G.S. .2. The Origin of the Dome, by T. Mellard Reade. G_E., EGS. i +» 257—259 The Preservation of Wild Plants i in Cinieesercinte Reson on, by W. L. Mellersh, M.A. = se +. 261—272 VOLUME 14: Supplement: 1904 Title page F : Ace dee aoe ” Contents of the Beacadaiee of the Cotteswold air aliates Field Club. Volumes I—XIV. 1847—1903. ... I—30 PRESENTED 18 OCL1904 The following publications are in pamphlet form :— Vol. I., pp. 1-100, 12 papers. Fossils of Oolites, Lycett, 4 papers ; Geology of Grantham, Brodie; Geol. Isle of Wight, Wright; Roman Tessere, J. Buckman; etc. With 2 plates figuring several new species of fossils. 1847-1851 3/ Vol. I., pp. 1-29. Report of First Meeting, 1847. Poison Gland, Geophilus, Wright ; Fossils of Oolites, Lycett. 1/6 Vol. I., pp. 229-270. 7 Geological and Palzontological papers by T. Wright, John Lycett, P. B. Brodie, James Buckman. 1 plate of Trigonie, and woodcuts. 1853 2/6 Vol. II., pp. i-viii, and 55-130. 6 papers. Presidental Address ; Inundations Antient Corinium, J. Buckman ; Fossil Echinodermata, T. Wright, 3 papers; Perna quadrata, J. Lycett. 4 plates of Echinids, and woodcut of Perna. 1855 4p On Rhynchonella acuta, John Jones. 1 plate, 8 pp. 1860 1/ Presidential Address, 5 pp. 1856 Dy " bey) Seppe, Tes 7 iff " " 7h pp- 1858 If Vol. Il., pp. 139-154. 4 papers. Lias of Barrow, Brodie; Sands of Cotteswold Hills, Lycett; Cricus tuberosus, J. Buckman; Genus Isodonta, Lycett. 1859 2h. Vol. II., pp. 155-197. 4 papers. Presidential Addresses, 1859, 1860. Upper Lias, Lycett; Inferior Oolite of Bath, W. V. Guise. 1860 1/6 Vol. III., pp. 1-50. 5 papers. Ammonites of Sands, Lycett; Lias and Sands, Witchell ; Annual Address, 1861; Drifts of Severn, etc., Symonds ; Geology of Churchdown, Smithe. 1861 2/6 Gryphea incurva, John Jones, 6 quarto plates, no text. 4h, Vol. IIl., pp. 97-194. 11 papers. Flint Implements, Jones; Lias Ammonites, Wright; Crosses, Pooley; Nympsfield Tumulus, J. Buckman ; etc. One Plate of Flints. 1864 2/6 Vol. Ill., pp. 195-257. 6 papers. Rheetics at Garden Cliff, R. Etheridge ; Crosses, Pooley ; Deposit at Stroud Hill, E. Witchell; Lias Ammonites, Wright; etc. Plate of Aston Cross. 1865 4/ The Jubilee Meeting of the Club. Reprint of Newspaper Report. 1896 1/ Reduction to Members 25% on above prices for sums over 2/ gone ait PS? nS